《Darling, only I can be your man》 chapter 1 chapter 1 ¡°Help! Help!¡± Ariana heard a faint sounding through the alley near her apartment that she rented with her best friend. ¡°Please help me!¡± The same faint sound came again but Ariana did not want to stop because it was dangerous to stop in the alley thiste to help a stranger. It could be an intentional set up. She kept walking but her sensitive conscience would not allow her to leave someone who needs her help stranded. ¡®Why do I always have a death wish? Ariana, please walk away¡¯ she muttered to herself. By the time Ariana came back to her senses, she was already standing next to a bloody body, almost unrecognizable with a mixture of mud and blood. ¡°Sir, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Let me get you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No¡± he insisted. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­ but you¡¯re wounded¡± Ariana eximed. ¡°I know but I... I can clean myself up.¡± He stuttered due to his wounds. ¡°I just need a ce to stay for tonight.¡± Ariana did not know where she got the bravery but for some reason, she trusted him at that moment. She helped him up. Ariana is slender and barely 5ft 4¡± in height, the man was a head taller than her with firm muscles but not too muscr, so it was still a bit ufortable for her to carry half his weight resting on her shoulder. After she sessfully brought the stranger into her apartment, she sat him on the couch in the small living room she shared with her best friend Emily Smith. Emily is not currently home; she sometimes stays with her boyfriend or with her family. Ariana went in the bathroom to get the first aid kit and a clean towel with a basin of water to help him clean up his wound. ¡°What is your name stranger?¡± Ariana asked while taking off his shirt to clean around the wound on his side first. ¡°¡­ and you did not answer my previous question.¡± ¡°You just need to help me clean this wound. You don¡¯t need to know all these things.¡± he said arrogantly but in a low muffled voice. Even in pain his voice was still mysterious but sexy. After she took his shirt off, she was in a daze after witnessing his sexy tanned abs and a voice that could have a girl head over heels. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ariana snapped back to herself when she noticed that he was slowly losing consciousness. She wiped around the knife wound clumsily on his side and then had the wound cleaned up. Michael watched her through the entire process. Wondering what was going on through her head for helping a stranger that could simply endangered her. She was trying to be brave, but the shakiness of her hands gave her a way. Michael Matthews starts to think this woman is so interesting, she seems to be about 21 years old. She has a cute oval shaped face with a little baby fat that made him want to pinch her cheeks. She pouted her little mouth which made her even more adorable. ¡°I am finished. Would you like something to eat?¡± Ariana thought he might need energy to move around. ¡°That is not necessary, I am good.¡± Michael responded. ¡°I am just trying to be polite here, anyway I am going to get something to eat for myself. You can stay here for the night.¡± Michael looked at her for a couple seconds walking up to her room before he finally responded, ¡°Okay, I can sleep on the couch and I promise not to be a burden to you until then.¡± She came back downstairs and gave him some over the counter tablets for the pain and a ss of water. He took it and slightly cleaned his face and hands with the wet towel. He had regained full consciousness, but he is still weak from the amount of blood lost. Ariana was busying herself in the kitchen preparing macaroni and cheese with sausage. Meanwhile, Michael was checking out her apartment from where he is sitting. ¡®It seems a bit small and the furniture is a bit old, but the ce is clean and in order very cozy¡¯. He heard footsteps so he turned his head to see hering with two bowls. She ced one in his hand, ¡°I know you said you don¡¯t want anything, but I cannot let you starve, my conscience won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°This is all I have right now, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± He looked up at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes and felt warmed. She does not even know his identity, but she risked her safety for him and did it genuinely. Most girls unt over him because of his identity and his wealth, it is hard to tell who is genuine these days. Michael ate all the food in his bowl. He was skeptical at first because this is his first time eating something like this. He never ate these types of unhealthy foods before and surprisingly it was indeed delicious. ¡®I have to get the cook to prepare this for me at home¡¯ thought Michael. Ariana sat opposite to Michael watching his several face expressions in a daze. Sheughed inwardly because he looked a bit childish but adorable. After Arianapleted her meal, she took the empty bowl from Michael and went to the kitchen. She cleaned up the kitchen and went back to the living room with Michael. For some reason she felt a bit warm around him and they literally just met. chapter 2 chapter 2 ¡°Michael¡­ Michael Matthews¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Michael chuckled, ¡°Silly woman, didn¡¯t you ask for my name?¡± ¡°Oh yes, I almost gave up on that.¡± She finally saiding back to her senses. ¡°So why were you injured?¡± ¡°I was attackeding from a bar.¡± He said through gritted teeth. Michael knew it was not done randomly, if his thoughts are correct then this has something to do with being the heir to the Matthews¡¯ Group. He does not have full proof but he will indeed investigate to find the culprit and mastermind behind tonight¡¯s incident. ¡°Why would you go to the bar alone?¡± Ariana thought maybe he went to pick up girls. He might be a yboy, he has a face for it. ¡®I did not notice he was this handsome before, maybe it was the dirt that hid his beauty¡¯. Ariana felt inferior to his majestic beauty, it was unfair to females. ¡°I was not alone, I just went outside the bar to make a call when I was attacked. I was taken from the bar and they left me in the alley to die. They took everything I had on me. It wasn¡¯t much though, just my phone and a little cash.¡± His eyes dimmed while recalling tonight¡¯s incident. ¡®Several people passed by but only she was brave enough to stop and helped¡¯ he thought to himself. I hope to meet her again after the enemies are dealt with. ¡°You have to report this. This is serious and you need to go to the hospital in the morning to get your wound thoroughly cleaned.¡± She said in a soft voice. ¡°You can borrow my phone to make a phone call so your family can know that you are alright.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I will get going in the morning.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know who my exact enemies are, so I don¡¯t want to rm them¡¯ he thought with a gloomy face. ¡°Where can I go and wash up?¡± ¡°Upstairs down the hall to the right. I will get you a fresh set of toiletries and a quilt¡± she got up and went to her room to fetch the items and gave them to him. ¡°I¡­ I will be going to my room. Please Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. remember not to get your wound wet.¡± Michael responded with a nod and went upstairs to freshen up. Ariana went to her room to study. She is in her second year at University Hampton of Business. Her family owned a small business but her father does not support her much ever since she was a little girl. She grew up with her father Ashton Fearon and her mother but when she was just three years old her mother disappeared. Father does not talk about her and I am not allowed to discuss or ask about her if I do not want to trigger father¡¯s bad temper. After my mother left, father brought home my stepmother Ang White and half-sister Gina Fearon. My half-sister is just a few months younger than me. I hated my father since then. How could he have betrayed mother and me? He brought two vicious snakes into our home and they made my life a living hell for every passing day in that goddamn house. Thinking about this, I suddenly remember Adam Richards, my ex-boyfriend of three years who is now my brother-inw. Due to his Rich family background my stepmother Ang yed tricks to get her daughter with him sessfully. They are engaged and supposed to get married after Gina Fearon leaves University. I was so heartbroken that I cried myself to sleep many nights until I felt like I had gotten over it. The worst part of this situation is the fact that Adam was not firm enough to hold onto our rtionship. I can still remember his words in my head, ¡°Ariana, Gina and I are getting engaged.¡± I am sorry it took me so many years to see the kind of monster he is. Shameless! As soon as I got through to University Hampton of Business, I left without looking back. Hopefully in the next two years I can go back to the familypany to work. My parents build thepany with their own sweat. I got part time jobs to buy food and daily necessities. I got into the University through a schrship for the past two years and I have to work my ass off to keep it. Emily paid most of the rent and I felt bad about it. She is moving back to her parents¡¯ home per her father¡¯s request in a few days and I will need to move back to my dormitory. I cannot pay the rent and afford food all by myself. Emily offered to pay it for me but I cannot have her do that. She is such a sweetheart when she is not angry. Ariana smiled thinking of her bestfriend who had always been there for her no matter the situation. Ariana finished study for the night and was now ready for bed but before doing so she slightly opened her room door and peeped at the man on the couch fast asleep. She then closed her door and went to bed. When she woke up the next day, she was frightened to see an empty couch. Michael left and there was a note ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, you saved my life and I hope to repay you back soon. I didn''t even get your name princess but I will know it the next time we meet. Michael¡± chapter 3 chapter 3 Two yearster¡­ ¡°Why do I have to get married for the family benefits?¡± Ariana tried to reason with Ashton, his father. They are forcing her but Ariana is no longer that easy to be bullied. ¡°Shut up! Why shouldn¡¯t you get married to help the family?¡± he shouted at her. Hearing her father¡¯s words Ariana cannot believe this is actually her biological father. They had been pestering her throughout University to get married to all sorts of businessmen to help theirpany in which she always refused but it now got worse after shepleted her studies. It is almost as if she does not have a choice in the matter. ¡°Sister, what is wrong with getting married? Father and mother had been taking care of you for years. This is you paying them back.¡± Gina Fearon said softly as if she was doing Ariana a great favor. I looked at her as if she had grown another head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do the honors of helping your father with thepany since you are so concerned?¡± Ariana said coldly. ¡®If you didn¡¯t steal my boyfriend two years, would I be going through this right now?¡¯ Ariana brushed that thought aside for Adam Richards is not worthy to be thought about. ¡°Gina has a future ahead of her and she is going to take over thepany as soon as she months.¡± Ang responded gloatingly. ¡°So what, don¡¯t I have a future too?¡± Ariana cannot believe these people are her so called family. They had never treated her as a part of the family. Her stepmother and sister bullied her throughout childhood and for some reasons they managed to corrupt her father over the years. The way he looked at her, the disdain in his eyes is obvious and cannot be hidden. As a father he never protected her from evil hands, it is almost as if he had a personal grudge against her. Does he? Regardless of his indifference towards her, Ariana still cannot manage to hate him as much as he All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. hates her. Ariana doesn''t even know if her mother is dead or alive because she never came back for her and when she became of age, she never went looking for her. Ariana had given up on her mother a long time ago. Ariana didn¡¯t know when she left Fearon''s home, all she knew is the fact that she ended up in her apartment. Ariana took a shower and went to bed. She has gotten a job in the biggestpany in Westron City and she needs to get up early and be prepared. The next day ¡­ In Matthew¡¯s Group ¡°President, here¡¯s your schedule for the day and remember that you have an appointment with Mr. Johnson the CEO of the JJ Company at 1pm.¡± Michael did not respond. He did not like the CEO because of his bad reputation against innocent women and he was seriously considering if he should renew their contract. Despite this, he is still a good businessman. It was rumored that he will be getting engaged to the eldest daughter of Fearon''s group. The eldest daughter of the Fearon¡¯s family is not officially known. No parent would allow their daughter to be involved with such a man for the exchange of financial gain. They must hate her in order to do such things. Well, it is not my business, so I am going to take care of the ones that pay me. ¡°Alex, are the new hires settled in their departments?¡± ¡°Yes sir. Here are their files and which department each of them are ced in.¡± Michael took the files and started browsing through each of the files. Every year or two they hire at least three University graduates. While going through the files, Michael suddenly stopped at the third file with his eyes glued to the small photo clipped to the top left of the file but his face was still expressionless. Alex noticed that he kept looking at one of the files for a long time, so he thought there was something wrong with that recruit. ¡°Sir if there is a problem with one of the new recruits, I can get the next candidate on the waiting list.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Michaelzily responded. ¡®I would never forget this face. I have been looking for you for two years and I finally found you. I cannot believe you had been hiding unintentionally in in sight. Ariana, Ariana, you will not get the chance to escape again because you will be my woman¡¯. ¡°Which department is she in?¡± Michael asked with curiosity. Alex looked at the president nkly and whispered in his head, ¡®how should I know, you have the files in front of you¡¯. Fearing for his life, Alex Jones could not say that aloud. As if Michael could read his mind, ¡°I am referring to Ariana Fearon. It shows here that she studied Business Management at University Hampton of Business and graduated at the top of her ss.¡± ¡°She applied for the Marketing Department.¡± Alex politely responded but at the same time wondering why his boss seemed to be interested in this one. He doesn''t normally pay attention to these things. In fact, ever since he got injured by his uncle and his family two years ago and was saved by a woman in which he didn¡¯t even know her name, he had been looking for her and never got involved with any other woman. While Alex was in his thoughts, he heard Mr. Matthews blurted out, ¡°Transfer her to Secretary.¡± chapter 4 chapter 4 Ariana Fearon got to Matthew¡¯s Group building thirty minutes early since she had to go to HR to finalize her contract. Ariana is really excited for her new job but nervous at the same time, she had already given up on Fearon¡¯s Group since there is no ce for her there. ¡°Babe, you will do great here. You are now working for the highest payingpany in Westron and I just wish for you to befortable.¡± Emily Smith is even more excited than Ariana. It is hard to tell who is going to work here. She even volunteered to bring her bestfriend to work for the first day. Emily had inherited her family¡¯spany, so she is quite busy these days. Ariana smiled and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at Emily. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°Of course I am excited to see you doing something you love. It is time to put that damn family of yours in the past.¡± Emily must have seen the hurt in Ariana¡¯s eyes so she stopped, ¡°I am sorry babe, and you know I can get carried away sometimes.¡± ¡°It is not your fault, I just always thought my marriage would be about love. Never thought they would rinse me off to an arranged marriage.¡± Ariana sighed in her heart. ¡°So, do you know who they arranged for you this time?¡± ¡°I have no idea because I am not interested.¡± Emily got angry, ¡°Don¡¯t they have that b*tch Gina to put up for sale if they are in need of family strength?¡± Tears welled up in Ariana¡¯s eyes but she was too stubborn to let her teardrops fall. Emily was so caught up in her anger so much that she didn¡¯t even realize Ariana¡¯s pain on this topic. ¡°Say no more. I just want to make an honest living and leave that family behind for good.¡± Ariana really meant what she said but Gina and Ang White kept making trouble for her. Emily seemed to remember something. She looked over to Ariana and wiped her tears then smirked. ¡°Remember you have the hottest bachelor in Westron City as your boss. Maybe you can make him fall in love with you.¡± Ariana blushed and lowered her head, ¡°you know that is impossible. We met two years ago by chance plus I doubt he even remembers me. He must have women from all around unting at his feet. Why would he want a nobody like me?¡± ¡°Babe, you might be surprised and you are not a nobody. You my love is a Queen, you are beautiful, kind hearted, sophisticated and one day will make a great wife and mother. Furthermore, Mr. Matthews hardly shows up in the media and I have never heard any rtionship rumors of him and any woman in the past two years.¡± Ariana rolled her eyes, ¡°you liked talking nonsense, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, I am here to work not to hunt for a husband.¡± Even though Ariana said that she hoped to meet Michael again, not on a rtionship level but to see if he is okay. Well obviously he is, he had sessfully taken over the Matthews¡¯ Group from his family. These wealthy families rely on family status rather than love when ites to marriage. Ariana suddenly felt sour in her heart ¡®He is definitely out of my reach, I am not even loved by my own family. So pitiful. Why can¡¯t I have a normal life?¡¯ Emilyughed, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t make trouble anymore. Go on before you arete. I will pick you up in the past four years of University. The only person that truly cares about her and she can¡¯t wait to repay her one day. ¡°Thank you Emily but there is no need, I will take the bus. I know you are quite busy.¡± Ariana hugged her while opening the door of the car. ¡°You know I would havee to yourpany but I would have been a distraction to you. You worried about me too much.¡± Emily pouted, ¡°I would not be worried if I can see you every day.¡± Ariana smiled and kissed Emily¡¯s cheek, ¡°okay sweetheart, I am going now.¡± ¡­ Ariana walked in the building and went to the receptionist desk. ¡°Hello, how may I assist you today? Are you one of the new recruits?¡± the receptionist politely asked. ¡°Yes I am, my name is Ariana Fearon.¡± Ariana smiled and said confidently in response. ¡°Okay one moment¡± The receptionist then checked herputer and said, ¡°Okay Miss Fearon,e this way. You would need to sign your contract with the Human and Resources Department first and then they will take you to the department assigned to you.¡± ¡­¡­ Inside the conference room there were two other people. A youngdy about 22 years old, face stered with makeup and looks a bit unweing. The other person is a male, he had a smile on his face as soon as he saw Ariana. ¡°Hi, my name is Kevin Levy. I will be in the Financial Department and this is one of my ssmates, her name is June Ingram. We bothpleted our studies overseas but she will be in the Marketing Department.¡± ¡°Oh hi, I am Ariana Fearon. I will also be in the Marketing Department but I studied at University Hampton of Business.¡± Ariana responded politely with a faint smile. ¡°Has anyone told you how beautiful you are when you smile?¡± said Kevin Levy who never took his eyes off Ariana since she came into this room. Ariana Fearon did not know how to respond to his interrupted by the opening of the door. They all looked to the direction of the door to see who it was. A middle aged plump woman in a ck office suit came in and greeted everyone in the room, ¡°Good morning everyone, my name is Gilda Manning and I am the HR Manager. I won¡¯t waste your time so let us get down to business. Thepany had already sent you your contracts via email and you¡¯re only required to sign today.¡± She gave each of them their respective contracts. ¡°Please let me know if you have any questions.¡± Ariana looked at her contract and frowned, when she turned to look at the other two they seemed contended with theirs. Ariana got up and went up to the Manager, ¡°this is not the contract I received. I am supposed to be in the Marketing Department not secretarial.¡± ¡°I know but this is the request of the higher ups, they needed a new Secretary and requested to take it from this group.¡± The Manager responded a bit irritated. Ariana was a bit annoyed as well, ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, you can ask the higher ups when you get there.¡± Gilda sneered. ¡®How can I do that? It is not like I am looking forward to getting fired on my first day of work. Well whatever, how hard can it be?¡¯ Everyone signed their contracts and was taken to their individual departments. Ariana was taken to the sixty-eighth floor. The space here made this floor extremely huge and the scenery over the entire city from here is magnificent, so beautiful. Just imagine if it was night and the City lights are on. Ariana was so caught up in the view that she did not realize that she is on the same floor as the President. ¡°Here is your station Ms. Fearon and these are your colleagues Janice Lee, Phoebe Watson, Laurie N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Michaels and Michelle Sinir. You can ask them for anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± Alex said politely. With a smile Ariana said to the fourdies, ¡°Hello, my name is Ariana Fearon and I hope you can assist me where needed so we can work as one in the future.¡± They all smiled and weed her in front of Alex Jones and that made Ariana feel weed. ¡°Janice please assign Ms. Fearon¡¯s work for her, you can start with the simpler workload until she is ready for other stuff.¡± Alex stated. ¡°Yes Mr. Jones!¡± Janice responded courteously. ¡°Alright then, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Ms. Fearon if you need anything, don¡¯t be too polite to ask.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you!¡± Ariana can see that they respected Alex Jones, after all he is the Personal Assistant of the President. After Alex left the office Ariana turned to Janice and asked, ¡°What can I start with?¡± Janice looked at her with contempt and sneered, ¡°Wipe our tables and when you are finished, clean out the storage room.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Janice did not like Ariana because she believes that she used some notorious ways to get into this position. She just left University with no experience and furthermore, Secretary hires are normally a promoted agent from the Administration Department and the department never had five Secretaries at once. It was always four and they did not have a high workload for thepany to recruit someone else. Ariana was shocked by the sudden change but she quickly adjusted herself because the cruelty of Fearon''s home had prepared her for people like her. Ariana did not want to cause any trouble so she did as asked. ¡­ President¡¯s Office ¡°Alex, how is Ms. Fearon catching on?¡± Michael asked while burying his head in hisputer. Alex did not know if he should tell the boss that Janice had her clean the entire Secretary room even though they already hired someone for that. ¡°She is doing quite fine sir.¡± He lied. ¡°Good. Ask her toe to my office.¡± Michael thought of something else and instructed Alex. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Alex left toplete his task. Five minutester, a knock came to the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ariana opened the door and went in. ¡°President Matthews, you asked to see me?¡± Ariana approached him formally because she doubted the mighty president from the wealthiest family in Westron City could remember her. She was not counting on it. Ariana looked around in the office and it looked quite All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. exquisite and manly. The walls painted in gray and the furniture are all ck. ¡°Yes, I am going out for lunch and I want you toe with me.¡± Ariana was dumbstruck for a moment with her mouth in an ¡®O¡¯ shape. Ariana got back her voice shortly, ¡°President, do not want to trouble you.¡± He got up and walked over to her and closed the gap between them, ¡°I asked you toe with me so how would it be a trouble to me.¡± Ariana¡¯s heart started beating wildly in her chest instantly and she wanted to step back but he suddenly held onto her waist. ¡®Is he flirting with me?¡¯ ¡®He might just be messing around. These big shots like to mess around with a ything but I am not that type of woman¡¯. When he noticed Ariana went nk again, he chuckled and loosen his grip from her waist, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still owe you for saving me.¡± When Ariana heard his words she felt relieved at first and then it slowly turned into bitterness ¡®so this was the reason¡¯. She calmed herself and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, I helped you because I wanted to, besides, I didn¡¯t think you would have remembered me.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± he sneered and checked the gold watch on his left arm. ¡°Let us get going.¡± Ariana had no choice but to follow. They took the elevator for Executive staff down to the underground parking lot. After getting into the car, Ariana and Michael sat on either side of the window while Alex drove. The car was moving for about 15 minutes to their destination. They enter a five-star hotel called Borax Hotel that is actually owned by the Matthews¡¯ Group. It was Ariana¡¯s first timeing here. Michael walked in first where he was greeted by the Manager, ¡°Good Afternoon Mr. Matthews.¡± Michael responded with a nod. ¡°Sir, Mr. Johnson is waiting inside your private room for you.¡± The Manager said with his head slightly bowed. ¡°Okay.¡± Michael walked off with Ariana and Alex followed suit. As soon as Ariana entered the room she saw a round belly fat man around forty-eight years old and his entire being looked greasy. Mr. Johnson got up to greet them. ¡°Mr. Matthews, d to know that you could make it. I know you are a very busy man.¡± He looked behind Michael and saw Ariana. He knew who she was but he still asked, ¡°Who is this beauty?¡± Michael saw the lust in Mr. Johnson¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ariana. Michael''s face was expressionless but he was gloomy inside. ¡®Why would Ariana get married to a man like this? She could have been his daughter¡¯ ¡°This is one of my employees Ariana Fearon.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you beauty.¡± Mr. Johnson said after everyone was seated. ¡®I saw her picture but I didn¡¯t know she was this beautiful in person. She looks so pure and innocent, I can¡¯t wait to covet that sexy body of hers¡¯. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Ariana was puzzled on why Michael would have brought her to a business lunch but she did not say anything. She is just a secretary. Michael passed the menu to Ariana, ¡°order what you want.¡± ¡°You can order for me, I am not a picky eater.¡± Ariana did not take the menu but Michael still ced it directly in before her. Ariana looked at the menu and decided what to order. A waiter came in to take the order and left shortly. Ariana buried herself in her phone while the men did their business. Throughout the entire process, the men kept their eyes on her. One with interest and the other with lust. Soon after the food came. Michael kept cing food on Ariana¡¯s te. Ariana felt weird but she did not say anything because she did not want Michael to be embarrassed in front of Mr. Johnson. But that is not what Mr. Johnson saw, he saw two lovers so he sent a message to his assistant. A glint of anger shed through his eyes but it quickly disappeared. During the meal Ariana¡¯s phone rang, she looked at it and frowned when she saw it was her father¡¯s number calling. She slid the phone in her pocket and excused herself. ¡°I will be heading to the restroom. Please excuse me for a while.¡± ¡°No problem beauty, take your time.¡± Mr. Johnson responded with a smile. Michael looked at him with disgust. He could clearly see through everything. ¡®She agreed to get married to this pervert but she seems as if she is hiding it. She hadn¡¯t made contact with Mr. Johnson out of the norm¡¯. Ariana went into the restroom and she checked to see if it was empty before she went into one of the cubicles and closed the door. She was thinking of calling back but then her phone rang again. As soon as she answered there was shouting from the other end, ¡°What do you mean hooking up with your boss? Is that how you got your job¡­ by offering your body?¡± Ashton waspletely angered by his daughter. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more like your sister? She is so sensible.¡± Ariana''s eyes were filled with tears but she refused to let them out. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± She was aggrieved and did not feel like rifying because he wouldn¡¯t believe anyway. Ever since her sister moved in with her mother, father had never treated her with love. He sat back and watched them abuse her verbally and physically as a daily routine. Gina first started by stealing her things until there weren¡¯t anything valuable to be stolen. All she had left was the pendant her mother gave her when she was a baby and it was because she kept it hidden. ¡°Stop pretending, you are nothing but a bitch just like your mother.¡± Ariana wanted to hang up the call but then her father said something that shocked her even more. ¡°Go back to Mr. Johnson because you will get married to him whether you like it or not.¡± Before Ariana could respond, the phone was already disconnected. Her hands and forehead became sweaty and her face went pale as if she had seen a ghost. She went out of the cubicle absent-minded and stood in front of the mirror. She washed her face and closed her eyes for a short while. She can¡¯t believe that a greasy man is her arranged fianc¨¦e. ¡®Well not on my watch¡­ and when I did ever hooked up with my boss¡¯. She had gone out from the private room for a long time and she did not want to go back to see that greasy old man with his mouth full of ck teeth looking like a dump. How could dad have known that I am having lunch with Mr. Johnson and Mr. Matthews? Could someone be watching me because I did not see Mr. Johnson using his phone? Ariana heard the door opened and before she could turn around someone grabbed her from behind. chapter 6 chapter 6 Ariana was surprised by the sudden close contact. She subconsciously moved away. ¡°Mr. President, please behave. Is this how you treat your employees?¡± she had never quite understood him and she definitely didn''t want to be one of his toys. Mr. Matthews face went gloomy and his voiceced with ridicule, ¡°You would prefer to be hugged by Mr. Johnson, right?¡± Ariana¡¯s face went colorless all over again, ¡®what did he mean by that?¡¯ Her forehead started sweating. Michael saw her nervousness and he became angry instantly, ¡°What, you didn¡¯t think I would find out?¡± Ariana sped her hands together and looked down on her feet. ¡°It... it is... not that¡± she stuttered. She was wondering if she should tell him the truth. Forget it, it has nothing to do with him so why was he even angry. ¡°Then what is?¡± Michael sneered and looked down at her with an expression hard to read. ¡°Tell me, why would you get engaged to someone like that. Don¡¯t you know his reputation?¡± Michael was furious. Actually, Ariana did not know. Even though she kept an eye on the business section in Westron City she was not interested in their personal lives therefore she answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Her response angered the man even more, ¡°what do you mean you don¡¯t know, did you ept his proposal for money? Huh? If you want money I can give it to you, I have enough.¡± Ariana was triggered by his words and felt disrespected. ¡°Believe whatever you want, I don¡¯t owe you an exnation. Besides we have met only twice so that doesn¡¯t earn you the right to judge me. Furthermore, my personal affairs don''t affect my daily work so I hope this will not be an issue.¡± Ariana was boiling with anger, she did not have anything personal to do with Mr. Johnson and even though she could not stand Mr. Matthews ridiculed, she did not think it was necessary to exin anything to him. It has nothing to do with him and she can fix her own problems. Michael did not understand what was going on in her head, so when she made an attempt to walk away, he pulled her in his embrace and whispered next to her ear, ¡°I can take better care of you. Why don¡¯t you consider being my woman?¡± Ariana¡¯s pale face had suddenly gotten red and her body shivered from the hot breath next to her ear. ¡°I think it is time to go back to work. My lunch will be up soon, you are the boss so you can go return if you want or not.¡± Ariana was trying to avoid this conversation. ¡°Exactly!¡± Ariana looked up at him puzzled. He noticed and responded, ¡°I am the boss and I can have you go back when I want.¡± Still looking at him, Ariana thought ¡®this man is so arrogant and unreasonable, how did I not notice when we met two years ago¡¯. ¡°Mr. Matthews, you have to understand that today is my first day on the job so I cannot bete. What do you think will happen if thepany sees you giving me special treatments? I will be a target by all those females.¡± ¡°Who would dare make you a target if you¡¯re my woman?¡± Michael sneered arrogantly. ¡°Who is your woman?¡± Ariana retorted, turning her face away. ¡°You might not agree now but you will eventually.¡± He was very confident in winning her. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be¡­¡± ¡®One of your ythings¡¯ there was a knock on the door before she could finish her sentence. Michael shouted, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Sir, Mr. Johnson is asking for you and he is throwing a tantrum.¡± Alex''s voice came from behind the door. Michael noticed that Ariana¡¯s back became stiff when Mr. Johnson¡¯s name was mentioned. ¡°Why are you acting so weirdly?¡± ¡°Nothing, I am going out.¡± Ariana was embarrassed but she kept a straight face and hurried passed him. ¡°Alex, take Ms. Fearon back to the vehicle. I will collect her belongings and meet you in the parking lot. ¡°Okay President.¡± Alex responded lightly and headed out with Ariana. Even though Ariana did not need his help to handle her problems, she was slightly grateful for not having to see Mr. Johnson until she came up with a solution in getting out of her arranged marriage. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Matthews, you¡¯re back.¡± Mr. Johnson was furious but he masked his dissatisfaction of Mr. Matthews long absent. He figured it had something to do with Ms. Fearon and he was not too happy about it. He might just have to make her his woman sooner thanter for Mr. Matthews will not want a woman who is touched by another man. ¡°I am sorry to keep you waiting Mr. Johnson. Michael responded with no intention of staying. ¡°Where is Ms. Fearon?¡± Johnson kept his eyes at the door but he did not see Ariana nor Mr. Matthews Assistant. ¡°She had something to take care of so she left.¡± Mr. Johnson did not believe it because her handbag was still in her seat. As if Michael could read his mind so he continued, ¡°I will take her things back to the office and for the contract, we might need to reschedule.¡± He said all of that in one breath and with no room for negotiations. Mr. Johnson was definitely not happy about it but he kept his mouth shut. Mr. Matthews was known for his ruthlessness in business and can let apany disappear without trying. He knew it was revenge from their previous conversation before he went out. As soon as Ariana walked out of the room, Mr. Matthews asked about his marriage with Ariana. He could sense the threat in his words then and it is still lingering in his head, ¡°Mr. Johnson, she is young and has a promising future, why would you want to destroy her youth? She is young enough to be your daughter.¡± After a few minutes he continued, ¡°Matthews¡¯ group has few new projectsing up and there are a lot of prominent business leaders who showed interest. You should consider it as well.¡± Mr. Johnson decided not to make any trouble for now, especially for a woman until he gets the contract signed. However, he will get enough time in the future to see her. ¡°I can stop by yourpany tomorrow to sign the contract.¡± Mr. Johnson said nervously. ¡°No need, I will be busy but I will let my Assistant reach out to you as soon as possible.¡± Michael said without hesitation. Mr. Johnson nodded reluctantly, ¡°Then I hope to get a call from you soon.¡± Michael did not respond, he took his coat and Ariana¡¯s belongings and left. Mr. Johnson was left in the private room alone with deep desires in his eyes ¡®It seems as if I need to pay the Fearon¡¯s family a visit, besides, she must be a y thing for Mr. Matthews. How could a man as prestigious as Mr. Matthews fall in love with his secretary¡¯? chapter 7 chapter 7 As soon as Ariana was about to enter the Secretary room, she heard the voices of three of her co- workers. ¡°Did you see Ariana in the canteen at lunch?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t and she hasn''te back to the office as yet.¡± ¡°How dare her, lunch will be up in the next three minutes and she hasn''te back as yet. Ariana don¡¯t me me for reporting you to the President, you might go faster than you came.¡± That voice was Janice Lee and then there was loudughter from Laurie Michaels and Phoebe Watson. ¡°Janice, you don¡¯t have to be so hard on her. It is her first day and you already made her your enemy.¡± Michelle Sinir said with a pleading voice. ¡°Shut up!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Are you taking the new girl side?¡± ¡°How much is she paying you to defend her?¡± They all attacked her at once. Michelle was thest one that came to the department before Ariana, she suffered a lot under their hands but at least they never made her clean the office. They usually send her on errands or make herplete their workloads and it seems they want to take advantage of Ariana as well. Before Michelle could respond, Ariana walked in with a smile on her face a couple seconds before duty. Janice suddenly got angry, ¡°Why are youing back at this time?¡± ¡°I am on time. Is it not 2pm?¡± Janice looked at the clock on the wall and could not refute it. ¡®You got away this time but next time let us see how lucky you are¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are finished with your cleaning, please continue.¡± Ariana did not respond but she went ahead to resume her cleaning duties. She knew Janice was doing it on purpose but she doesn¡¯t know why. Ariana is not easily bullied but she is better at ignoring people and striking them down when necessary. When she was in the storage room, Michelle came in. ¡°Ariana, don¡¯t pay too much attention to what they are saying. Just do your job well and you will be okay.¡± Ariana could see the sincerity in her eyes. ¡°It is okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She really didn¡¯t have any intentions of making friends because it has been that way ever since she was a child. Emily is the only person that made an exception. ¡°Really?¡± Ariana did not say anything. Michelle then said, ¡°In fact, they did not treat me well either.¡± Ariana looked at her while still dusting the file shelves. ¡°How did they treat you?¡± ¡°I had to do their work and get them coffee in the mornings.¡± Ariana did not like to talk a lot so she did not say much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Janice will assign work for you soon.¡± Michelle touched Ariana on her shoulder and said in a low voice as if she is taking away her burdens. Ariana didn''t feelfortable with people touching her so she lightly said with no expression, ¡°Please go back before they notice you are gone. They might not like you hanging around me and might make things more difficult for you.¡± ¡°That is not a problem, they only noticed my presence when they need something to be done and right now we don¡¯t have much work in the office.¡± Michelle smiled and said. Michelle seemed to like Ariana even though she seems indifferent and aloof. Ariana was there wondering why they moved her to the Secretary Office if they don¡¯t have much work there to do. She thought about it but did note up with anything. She did not think too far into it. ¡°I will go now. Be careful.¡± Michelle said and left. ¡­. Ariana finished working at 6pm and it was time to pack up and go home. When she took her phone from her bag, she saw several missed calls from her father, sister and Emily. She deleted the call history of her Dad and sister and called Emily back. On the other end of the phone, ¡°hey, are you through with work?¡± ¡°Yes, I just finished and I am about to head out.¡± ¡°Good, I am outside of your building.¡± ¡°Wait for me. I am hanging up.¡± She hung up the phone. Soon after another call in and she answered the phone without looking at it. She heard a deep masculine voice, ¡°Come to my office?¡± Ariana was taken aback, she had to remove the phone from her ear to look at it again. It was an unknown number. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°What stupid question is this?¡± Michael responded with sarcasm. Of course, he has every employees¡¯ file. ¡°It is past my working hours and so I am going home.¡± Ariana shouted in the phone with anger. She knew he was provoking her. ¡°Please don¡¯t forget who the boss here is. Nowe to my office right now.¡± Michael was so ¡°I am afraid I can¡¯t, my friend is waiting for me.¡± Ariana really did not want to stay and talk to him and she did not see the need to either. ¡°¡­¡± Michael was quiet for a while. He did not know which friend. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, then I will be hanging up.¡± She said in annoyance. Before she could hang up, he finally spoke, ¡°if you don¡¯te now then I wille to you and I am sure you don¡¯t want that.¡± Then he hung up right after. Michael was sitting in his office and he did not know if Ariana woulde or not. He felt a sting in his chest when she said a friend is waiting for her. What kind of friend could be picking her up? He really doesn''t know much about her. He went back to her apartment after he recovered from the stab wound two years ago but when he got there, she had already moved. The neighbors did not know where she went and none of them knew her name. He did not send anyone earlier because he wanted to go there himself. He wanted to make her his wife then. He did not grow up with much love, just money and people will respect anyone once they have money. With Ariana, the few hours he spent with her, he felt her kindness towards him and she didn¡¯t even know who he was. It felt at home. Soon after Alex knocked on the door and came in after being notified, ¡°President, Miss Fearon is here to see you.¡± ¡°Send her in.¡± Michael felt a sense of pride knowing that she came. As soon as she walked in, ¡°Mr. Matthews, what can I do for you after work hours?¡± Michael smiled, ¡°A lot of things but I prefer to show you.¡± Ariana was on her guard but her face was flushed from embarrassment just the same, ¡°If you don¡¯t need me, I will be going.¡± She then turned to walk away. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t need you?¡± Michael smirk. Ariana ignored his question. ¡°I have to meet a friend so I have to go.¡± Michael got upset instantly, ¡°I can take you home.¡± ¡°No thanks, my friend is already waiting.¡± Ariana was really annoyed now. Michael assumed she was referring to Mr. Johnson, ¡°Are you really going to marry him Ariana?¡± Ariana bit her lips and stared at him, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, I am leaving.¡± She knew what he was thinking but she didn¡¯t feel like clearing up his assumptions so she walked out of the office. Michael did not stop her this time. chapter 8 chapter 8 Ariana took her belongings and left thepany for the day. Everyone in her department had gone home, she was thest one from her department. She saw Emily¡¯s car parked at the front as she came out. She smiled and walked over. She got in the car passenger seat and blew a breath of relief. ¡°Why did it seem like you had a long day at work?¡± Emily looked at her worriedly. ¡°You can say that but I am alright.¡± She smiled at Emily because she knew Emily would overreact for anything when it came to her, so she did not want to tell her about it. Emily looked at her seriously, ¡°Are you sure? I know you will keep everything inside, you don¡¯t take me for your bestfriend and you know I would do anything for you.¡± ¡°I know you would.¡± Ariana smiled at her. ¡°Now let¡¯s go.¡± Emily did not believe her but she had to give up and start the car. Not far away someone was in their car watching them but he did not know who she was in the car with. As soon as Ariana''s car drove off, Michael withdrew his re and went deep in thoughts. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Alex seemed to understand his boss, ¡°Sir, do you want me to follow them?¡± Michael was frightened but masked quickly, ¡°Why would you want to follow them, do I look idle?¡± ¡°I am sorry sir, where do you want to go?¡± Alex asked cautiously. ¡°What are you waiting on? It seems like you are tired of working.¡± Michael responded irritated. Alex felt lost, ¡°Sir, you did not give me any instructions.¡± ¡°Follow the car.¡± Hemanded. Alex was speechless and had no other choice but to follow the care Ariana was in. it was good that their car was not at a fast speed. Alex sighed inwardly ¡®it seemed as if the boss is going crazy in just one day since Miss Fearon was hired. Then what will happen after a month?¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Ariana, do you know Mr. Johnson from the JJ Group?¡± Emily suddenly asked. ¡°Not really, why did you asked?¡± Ariana sounded calm but in fact she was so nervous that she started sweating. She did not tell Emily that her father had arranged the marriage with Mr. Johnson even though she just found out who the man was. She wanted to handle her problems on her own. Emily has apany to run so it wouldn¡¯t be wise for her to get mixed up in the Fearon¡¯s family drama. ¡°I heard today that he is getting married. I don¡¯t know who would want to marry that old bastard. He has a bad reputation when ites to his rtionship affairs.¡± Ariana was even more nervous but she wanted to learn more about him if she is nning to fight against her family for not wanting an arranged marriage. ¡°What is his reputation?¡± Ariana asked expectantly. ¡°Well, he likes to prey on young girls. He would invite them out for dinner and drug them to sleep with him. After that he dumped them on the streets and sometimes passed them on to his friends when he didn''t need them anymore. I don¡¯t think a man like that can change.¡± Emily was still driving and Ariana listened eagerly but she felt bitter in her heart to know that her father would let her get married to someone with that kind of reputation. What made it worse is the fact that Johnson is the same age as her father. ¡°I feel there is more to this marriage that is not being said. Furthermore, he had been married twice before and it was rumored that his first wifemitted suicide by jumping off a building and the second wife had gone crazy so her family came back for her.¡± Emily felt heartache for both wives. Now Ariana knew why Michael was behaving weird today, but why didn¡¯t he say it clearly? ¡°Well whoever he is getting married to, I am sure she will find a way out of that marriage.¡± Ariana was wondering if she should tell Emily but then she decided against it. Soon Emily reached Ariana¡¯s apartment. Ariana lived in an apartment building on the 5th floor. The building is quiet because it was rented mostly by elders and the security was not bad. It was a good environment for Ariana¡¯s personality. ¡°Babe, I won¡¯t being up with you today. I have a business dinner at 7pm, I will call you when I get home and I am going on a business trip to Country C at noon tomorrow.¡± Emily said fake crying to Ariana. Ariana only looked at her with amusement. Such a child. ¡°Hehe...¡± Arianaughed at her. ¡°Honey, you will be fine. I am going to miss you but take good care of yourself and keep safe.¡± Ariana knew Emily would get caught up in working and don¡¯t eat. ¡°It is just for 5 days, I will be back to apany you soon and please stay away from Fearon''s home until Ie back.¡± Emily looked at her seriously. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± She was sad in her heart when she thought of how her family sold her for status but she smiled at her friend so she won¡¯t be worried and do something stupid to avenge her. ¡­. Ariana took the elevator up to the 5th floor and was surprised to see her father, sister and step mother waiting on her at the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ariana asked, feeling bitter in her heart because she knew why they were here. Ashton first responded, ¡°I came to give you a reminder, I hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid before your wedding and if anything happens to the Fearon¡¯s Group I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Sister, why do you make things so hard when the sooner the wedding is the better? He is just forty-eight, Mr. Johnson is not that old.¡± Gina said softly and timidly. ¡°I would have done it for father¡¯s They kept talking and Ariana did not get a chance to say a word ever since they started talking. Gina was speaking timidly in front of her parents while Ashton was shouting from Anger. ¡°Are you going to anger your father to death Ariana? He had taken care of you for more than 20 years, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful.¡± Ang just couldn¡¯t give up the chance of ridiculing Ariana. She did not like Ariana mainly because she was much more beautiful than her daughter and it is almost as if she did not grow out her baby face. She is even more focused when ites to her education while her daughter ys a lot. She had made a choice many years ago to suppress Ariana so Gina would not be inferior to her. Who told her to be so great just like her mother? What came next almost had Ariana fainted, ¡°Mr. Johnson is requesting for you and him to get a Marriage License in two days and hold a wedding after. Get yourself ready and you should be at the Civil Bureau by 1pm Wednesday afternoon and don¡¯t bete.¡± Ashton finally calmed down and blurted out in one breath. They were still in the corridor so people nearby could hear their conversation and doors were opened. Suddenly a voice came from behind, ¡°There will be no such thing.¡± Michael came up to Ariana and stand at her side with his hands at her waist. Mr. Fearon knew he was the CEO of the Matthews¡¯ Group and he could not afford to anger him so he calmed down quickly with a smile that did not reached his eyes, ¡°She is my daughter and we are just having a family discussion.¡± Michael sneered and looked the family of three with disgust, ¡°It did not sound like just a discussion, I heard you from the first floor and it sounded more like you and your wife are forcing her into marriage.¡± Gina looked down and saw the hand of Mr. Matthews on Ariana¡¯s waist and felt envious ¡®how could a b*tch like Ariana manage to seduce the President of the biggestpany in Westron City¡¯. ¡°Mr. Matthews excuse me.¡± Michael finally looked at her but with eyes as cold as ice, he definitely could have the entire building frozen with his presence. ¡°Mr. Matthew, we are not forcing her. She agreed to get married to Mr. Johnson on her own ord. No one forced her and Mr. Johnson is already looking forward to his marriage with Ariana so she can¡¯t go back on her words now.¡± Ariana looked at her sister with disgust, ¡°When did I agreed to matter that old man?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry him since you are so concerned about his marriage?¡± Gina blushed with embarrassment for nobody had talked to her before in that tone since she became a part of the official Fearon¡¯s family. ¡°I am already getting married in three months.¡± Gina said shyly. She was afraid of Michael sharp res. ¡°You mean the boyfriend you took from her two years ago?¡± Michael suddenly asked. Ariana was frightened and looked up at him shock ¡®how did he know that, did he investigate me, but why?¡¯ Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ang finally spoke, ¡°Ariana why did you tell your boss that your sister had taken you boyfriend from you? He made his own choice that he prefers my daughter.¡± She was quiet ever since Michael shown up with Alex not far away from him. Finally she found her strength. ¡°I do not care anymore about Adam Richards, you can keep him for all I care.¡± Even though Ariana said that, she still felt heartache, after all they have been together for so many years. Michael felt her body went stiff and he was not happy about so he held her waist tighter. She had been trying to waggle out his hand secretly but his strength was more than hers. Gina found a reason to ridicule Ariana in front of Mr. Matthews, so she said to her in a soft and calm tone, ¡°Sister, Adam ising back in a few weeks from his studies in France, I hope you can about your rtionship with him because he hates those moments with you involved the most.¡± She said it as if she was concerned for her sister when in fact she is ridiculing her of loving a man that hates her. Ariana was angry and her face got red from that anger. She clenched her fist with her nails pierced into her palms but she forced herself to be quiet because her family is not worth her energy. Michael thought she kept quiet because it is true, she still loves her ex-boyfriend. He was angry for the mere fact that another man was on her mind but all he said was, ¡°My woman would not be thinking about another man when I, Michael Matthews is still alive.¡± Then he turned to Ashton and Ang with a cold re, ¡°Find another way to solve your crisis but you will not use Ariana as you please, I don¡¯t care if she is your daughter. Therefore, forget about her marrying Mr. Johnson because it won¡¯t happen. She is my woman and no other man can covet her!¡± chapter 9 chapter 9 Ang finally spoke, ¡°Ariana why did you tell your boss that your sister had taken you boyfriend from you? He made his own choice that he prefers my daughter.¡± She was quiet ever since Michael shown up. Finally she found her strength. ¡°I do not care anymore about Adam Richards, you can keep him for all I care.¡± Even though Ariana said that, she still felt heartache, after all they have been together for so many years. Michael felt her body went stiff and he was not happy about so he held her waist tighter. She had been trying to waggle out his hand secretly but his strength was more than hers. Gina found a reason to ridicule Ariana in front of Mr. Matthews, so she said to her in a soft and calm tone, ¡°Sister, Adam ising back in a few weeks from his studies in France, I hope you can about your rtionship with him because he hates those moments with you involved the most.¡± She said it as if she was concerned for her sister when in fact she is ridiculing her of loving a man that hates her. Ariana was angry and her face got red from that anger. She clenched her fist with her nails pierced into her palms but she forced herself to be quiet because her family is not worth her energy. Michael thought she kept quiet because it is true, she still loves her ex-boyfriend. He was angry for the mere fact that another man was on her mind but all he said was, ¡°My woman would not be thinking about another man when I, Michael Matthews is still alive.¡± Then he turned to Ashton and Ang with a cold re, ¡°Find another way to solve your crisis but you will not use Ariana as you please, I don¡¯t care if she is your daughter. Therefore, forget about her marrying Mr. Johnson because it won¡¯t happen. She is my woman and no other man can covet her!¡± Ashton was feeling frustrated so he just waved his hand at his daughter and wife to stop, ¡°Let us go now so Ariana can talk with Mr. Matthews.¡± Gina hesitated before she stamped her feet and walked off in anger ¡®why does that bitch always get the good men, no woman in Westron can get close to Michael Matthews but yet he is being possessive of my sister. I must find a way to ruin their rtionship. Ariana should not be happy¡¯. Ashton turned to Ariana with a smile but without any love or sincerity in his eyes, ¡°Pleasee home tomorrow to have dinner with your family.¡± Ariana looked at her father with tears in her eyes for she wish she could be hopeful but she knew he only said so because her father did not want Michael to know her badly she is being treated by her own family. Ariana knew her father¡¯s hatred is not just because of her stepmother and sister, the main purpose of his resentment has something to do with her mother but she had no idea what happen that year. The family never talked about it. ¡°I will think about it.¡± Ariana stated tly. She did not want to have much contact to do with her family. The Fearon¡¯s family of three finally left and only Ariana was left in the corridor. Finally Ariana left Michael¡¯s embrace, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Michael responded sharply at her, ¡°And why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ariana looked up on him and did not know how to respond. ¡°What can I do for you Mr. Mathews?¡± Ariana kept him on a business level to avoid misunderstandings. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Michael was very impatient just like the first night they met. Ariana fold arms in front her chest and pouted angrily, ¡°Why exactly are you her Michael?¡± Ariana was not really angry at Michael but she knew they are worlds apart and he would never marry a girl like her. She prefers to keep her fragile heart intact. Ariana opened the door and let him in. As soon as they both got inside and Ariana closed the door, Michael pinned her to the door and kissed her. Ariana eyes were wide open staring at him with shock. The kiss was so overbearing that she felt suffocated. Michael finally let go of her lips after she was almostpletely out of breath and he was panting hard as well but he still got her pinned to the wall. Ariana stared in his eyes, his pupil was dark and deep like the ocean. Michael was staring back at her eyes that were so bright they were telling a thousand stories but only if she let you. He really liked her from the first night she saved him. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He finally let her go and Ariana came back to earth, ¡°Mr. Matthews, it seems that you are idle.¡± Michael did not answer and went to her small living room and sit down as if he was home. Ariana stared at the shameless man. If only he was not so out of reach. ¡°Have you considered my proposal?¡± Michael suddenly inquired as she came over. Ariana turned to look at him with her mouth in a t line and without considering it she said, ¡°My answer is still no.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± he asked her surprised at her decisiveness. ¡°Think about it first, I can help you deal with family, Johnson and even to find your mother.¡± Michael stared at her intently when he said thest part because he wanted to see her reaction. He had investigated her today and found out that her mother ran away from home but reasons are disclosed. He knew he could find her and the reason for leaving her daughter because clues are always left behind. Ariana was deep in thought for she was seriously considering his request to be his woman in order to find her mother. Michael saw that she was in a dilemma so he said reluctantly, ¡°How about we sign a contract, you can be my wife for a year and I will help you find your mother. Your family can¡¯t offer you a husband if you are already married.¡± ¡°Why do we have to get married? Is it necessary?¡± she pouted like a child. He smiled at her and at this moment his features looked soft and more refined rather than his usual cold aura. ¡°If I don¡¯t make you Mrs. Matthews, who will take you serious?¡± Ariana really wanted to know why her mother left her and why her name is a taboo in front of her father. Why she did not take her with her? Ariana had a lot of questions and only one person other than her father can answer these questions and it is her mother herself. Ariana bit her lips and looked at Michael shyly, ¡°Can you give me a few more days to think about it? I will give you an answer by then.¡± chapter 10 chapter 10 Michael got up and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Okay, I will give you two more days and no more.¡± Ariana looked at him nervously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Michael kissed her again and used his right thumb to caress her bottom lip, ¡°It means, if you don¡¯t make a decision in two days, then I will automatically make one for you and I think we both know what that would be.¡± After he said that, he bit her lip gently and strode through the door. Ariana was left in a haze. In the Fearon¡¯s Home ¡°Dad, are we really going to let her go?¡± Gina was furious and had barely cooled off from her earlier tantrums. Ashton sat on the sofa with his elbows rest on his knees and his chin in his palms. He looked dejected. Mr. Johnson promised to have thepany go bankrupt if he doesn¡¯t give him one of his daughters. Ang was also worried but mostly angry, ¡°Ashton, what are we going to do because I can¡¯t let my daughter married in the hands of an old pervert?¡± He originally wanted Gina but she somehow managed to bribe him into marrying Ariana instead. The people of Westron don¡¯t know the Fearon Family has another daughter because she was always suppressed by Ang. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to marry that man. Please do something.¡± Gina started crying. She only wants to be married into the Richards Family. She did not seduced Adam Richards just to be married to an old man. ¡°Ashton, why are you not saying anything? Do you forget what her mother did to you all those years?¡± Ang was trying to ignite his burning anger for his ex-wife and because he can¡¯t release his anger on his ex-wife, then his daughter would be the next best thing. How unfair? ¡°Shut up and let me think. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Johnson¡¯s Family and we definitely can¡¯t afford to go against Michael Matthews.¡± He did not hate Ariana after all she is his daughter but every time he saw her he got angry. She looks so much like her mother. Gina stormed off to her bedroom upstairs. Ang sneered at her husband and got up to follow her daughter. When Ang reached in the room, Gina flung herself in her mother¡¯s arm crying, ¡°Mom please do something, I don¡¯t want to marry that pervert.¡± Ang felt heartache for her daughter. She could not let her daughter marry an old man. It doesn¡¯t matter how rich he is. Ang and her daughter was always proud, how could they agree to something so absurd? ¡°Calm down and let us think straight sweetheart.¡± Ang said wiping her daughter¡¯s tears. ¡°¡­ but mom that bitch now has Michael Matthews to back her.¡± Gina mumbled through gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, do you think he will still want her if she is deflowered by another man?¡± Ang was nning a scheme to get Ariana in bed with Mr. Johnson. She would do anything to not have her daughter marry that man. ¡°What do you mean mom?¡± Gina asked puzzled. ¡°That is not possible, Ariana would never agree.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ang knew her daughter was sometimes stupid, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting now? Why would we ask her for her permission?¡± Gina smiled at her mother because she now understood. ¡°How will we do that? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom got it covered. You¡¯re still a child, you don¡¯t understand. How did you think you have all these privileges, did you think you mother sat around doing nothing? You have to y tricks in order to achieve your goals sometimes.¡± That little bitch mother was no match for her and she is definitely no match for her either. ¡­¡­ The next day Ariana was eating breakfast in the cafeteria. As soon as she sat down to eat Kevin Levy and June Ingram sat before her at the same table. Kevin is always chirpy as ever, ¡°Hey Ariana, how is your new department?¡± ¡°It is okay, I guess.¡± She really was not in the mood of talking to anyone. She was busy thinking of an excuse not to go to dinner with her familyter today. ¡°Why do you sound so sad, do you know the amount of people would kill to work so close to the boss? It meant more opportunity and money.¡± Kevin was wondering how she could get that position as a new employee when persons have to be working here for years to get promoted to be the boss¡¯ Secretary. June was envious ¡®Why was she so lucky to get picked as the Secretary and not her?¡¯ but she kept quiet. Ariana felt as if June did not like her and it made her felt ufortable. Ariana checked the time on her phone and got up with a gentle smile, ¡°Sorry guys but I have to go now. See you around.¡± She was about to walk away when Kevin suddenly grabbed her hands and looked at her tenderly, ¡°Can we have lunch together? There is great Italian restaurant down the street, we can go there.¡± Ariana did not know how to refuse so after a long pause she said, ¡°Okay.¡± Kevin finally let her go. All of this happens to be seen by Michael as he wasing through the door. He turned to Alex, ¡°Please get me a cup of coffee and bring it to my office.¡± Without waiting for a response, he strode off. ... Work was not bad for Ariana today, Janice gave her some files to ce in alphabetical order and to scan the information onto theputer. Time flew by easily when working and soon it was almost lunch. Alex came in the office ten minutes before lunch, ¡°Miss Fearon, you are needed in the President¡¯s office.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything to the other employees and went straight to Ariana. The four Secretaries was wondering what is going on. Why Mr. Matthews¡¯ Assistant came in the two days she start working here? This seem to have confirmed Janice assumptions. It seem as if she got the work through Alex. It couldn¡¯t be Mr. Matthew because the entire Westron know that he did not allow any woman around him. ¡­. In the President''s Office Michael was standing at the floor to ceiling window when he heard a knock at the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± chapter 11 chapter 11 ¡°What can I do for you sir?¡± Ariana preferred to keep things professional. Without turning around Michael said, ¡°Why are behaving so distant?¡± Michael was not happy about her attitude towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand with you mean.¡± Ariana decided to y dumb. Michael responded rhetorically, ¡°Have you ever?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Does he have to be so tyrannical? When Michael did not hear any response, he turned around and made few big strides to get to her. Ariana stepped back unconsciously so he stretched out his long arm to hold her by the waist and pull her to him. As her body collided with his, then he went in for a kiss. Ariana felt her body went weak and for a moment she forgot to resist. Michael¡¯s kiss was so powerful that it did things to her. Ariana felt ashamed to know that her body did not refuse his kiss but instead enjoyed it. Michael did not released her until they were both out of breath. Ariana beat his chest angrily once she was calmed, ¡°Are you out of your mind? This is a workce.¡± ¡°You are like an angry little Rabbit when you are mad. Do you know that?¡± Michael looked down on the little woman andughed out loud. Ariana blushed at hisment. That made Michael even happier. ¡°Can you tell me why did you call me in here?¡± Ariana asked impatiently. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you? You are going to be my woman after all.¡± He shrugged his shoulder shamelessly. Ariana blushed even more and turned her face away ¡®This man is a hooligan¡¯. ¡°Come and have lunch with me.¡± He finally said seriously. ¡°I do apologize Mr. Matthews but I promised to apany someone else for lunch today.¡± Ariana responded with no sincerity. She really would prefer eating by herself than eat with people she barely knew. Thinking about it, she barely knew anyone. Michael instantly gotten angry, ¡°Ariana, you are quite popr with men.¡± He remembered seeing an employee holding her hand in the morning. ¡°What does that supposed to mean?¡± she really couldn¡¯t understand him. He responded sarcastically, ¡°I saw you in the cafeteria hand in hand with another man. Do you care to exin?¡± he was really angry about it this morning, he could hardly focused. Ariana thought back to the cafeteria when Kevin held her hands. She did not felt like exining anything, ¡°That is none of your business.¡± ¡°It is my business if I have the power of firing him.¡± Ariana looked at him with her mouth agape. ¡°Why would you do that, is that even necessary?¡± Ariana was annoyed of his behavior. ¡°Could you not do something as selfish as to fire someone without good reasoning?¡± Ariana asked in a pleading voice. Her pleading voice made the man gloomier, ¡°Why are you pleading for him, Is he worth it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ariana just did not know what to say to this man. ¡°Well for your information, I do have a good reason.¡± He stated tly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°And what is that?¡± she looked at him with curiosity. ¡°He tried to covet my woman and I cannot allow that. You now belong to me.¡± Ariana looked at him with shock ¡®How could this man be so confident that I will be his woman?¡¯ Ariana did not want to say anything more to him. ¡°Cancel lunch with him, if you don¡¯t want him to lose his job.¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so difficult?¡± Ariana couldn¡¯t understand why this man was behaving like a child. ¡°Have lunch with me. I have ordered lunch for both of us. Alex will be here in few minutes.¡± He said while pulling her to the couch. Ariana pulled back her hand. ¡°Okay, I promise to have lunch with you but at least let me notify Kevin that I can¡¯t make it to lunch.¡± Michael was not happy about it but he still let her go. He knew with her friend job as leverage, Ariana will definitelye back. ¡­.. 20 minutester¡­ Michael was pacing back and forth in his office burning with rage. Alex stand close to the door, ready to run out at any moment. He knew Michael will smash the entire office if his anger does not subside quickly. He never knew Miss Fearon controlled the President¡¯s emotions so quickly. Michael had never been this angry since two years ago when his uncle attacked him. ¡°Mr. Matthews, maybe she forgot toe back.¡± Alex said shakily trying to reduce the tension in the office but in fact he is making it worst. ¡°Get out! Get out if you know what is good for you!¡± Alex ran out of the office in time before he heard loud noises in the office. Suddenly he thought of something and knock at the door even though he feared for his life. There weren¡¯t any soundsing from inside the office at this time. Alex took his time and open the door. ¡°President.¡± ¡°Say whatever is on your mind Alex or get out of here.¡± Michael was infuriated and couldn¡¯t believe the little woman would disobey him like that. ¡®Very good Ariana, you must be taught a lesson not to mess with me¡¯. ¡°Sir, I checked the camera footage of thepany¡¯s entrance and she went out alone. It seem as if she was in a hurry.¡± Alex throat went dry and he swallowed his saliva to keep it moist. Mr. Matthew is really scary. ¡®Oh, I see. So she couldn¡¯t wait to hook up with other men¡¯. ¡°So why are you telling me this?¡± Michael asked as if it had nothing to do with him. Alex blinked his bright eyes, ¡®Is the President going insane now? Wasn¡¯t he the one that made the office a mess because Miss Fearon did not have lunch with him?¡¯ ¡°Sir, she is at the Dragon Hotel. We can go there.¡± Alex knew his boss well and even if he did not want to admit it, he wanted to know where she is. Michael took his jacket from the back of his leather chair and walk pass Alex. Alex hurried behind his boss because he knew where his boss was going. ¡­. Meanwhile in the Dragon Hotel Restaurant ¡°What did you put in my drink?¡± Ariana was feeling hot from the inside. When she went back to her station to send Kevin a private message through thepany¡¯s forum, Gina called and told her that she had some news about her mother¡¯s whereabouts and wanted to meet her. Ariana did not want to go because she did not trust Gina, but she had no choice. She wanted to find out about her mother and she could get another valuable information from Gina then she wouldn¡¯t have to be Michael¡¯s woman. Ariana met Gina in one of the private rooms. The food and drinks was brought in after she came so Gina must have paid off of one of the waiters do it. ¡°Gina, what have you done to me?¡± Ariana was slowly losing her strength but she tried to stay conscious as much as possible. ¡°What do you think Ariana? Mr. Johnson will be your husband.¡± Gina said whileughing like an evil witch. ¡°You bitch, I will have my revenge.¡± Ariana tried to get up but she stumbled. Gina easily took her to one of the hotel rooms. Suddenly the door opened and Ariana could faintly hear a man¡¯s voice. Who is that? Oh hell, that is Mr. Johnson. I have to get out of here. She tried climbing out of bed to no avail. She fondled for her phone in her bag, she did not know who she could call. Emily was out on a business trip. The only other person that might help her would be Mr. Matthews. Ariana did not think about anything else and redialed his number. She did not know if the call went through or not because it was rudely taken from her. There were a thousand ants crawling in her body at this time and she need to be cooled down so she started ripping off her blouse unsessfully. The only person she could thought of was Michael. Before she lost full consciousness she heard Gina, ¡°Mr. Johnson, please to take good care of my sister. She called me for assistance but I cannot help her so I decided to call you since you will be her husband soon.¡± chapter 12 chapter 12 Michael got to the Dragon Hotel in Ten minutes. He walked in and the manager approached him with a smile. Before the manager could greet him, he asked impatiently, ¡°I am trying to find someone.¡± ¡°I can definitely assist you, what is the name of that individual let me check.¡± Alex gave him the name and the manager hurried off to check the system. He came back shortly with his face pale. He did not know how to tell Mr. Matthew because he looked very scary at this moment. ¡°Hurry and tell me. What are you waiting on?¡± Michael was getting gloomier by the second. At first he was angry that she left with another man but it seems to be more serious than just that. When he was in the car thinking of ways to get revenge on her, he received a call from her. He held the phone to his ear waiting on her to speak but all he heard was Gina voice then the call was released. He had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Mr. Matthew, there are no bedroom or private room booked in her name.¡± the manager finally said shaking. Michael was now enraged, ¡°Take me to the footage room so I can see for myself.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ariana was crying out softly but because of the drugs she sounded seductive. It made Johnson even more turned on. Mr. Johnson was in no rush, he had time to y around with her first. He watched her trying to rip her clothes apart. He suddenly got up and started touching her legs and shudder at the touch. She did not have much resistance because of the heat in her body. Mr. Johnson moved up to the bed and start undressing her. He starts with her blouse, button by button until it was fully opened. She had on an under blouse but her cleavage was visible. Ariana was a conservative woman so her figure hardly went noticed by anyone. She really had a good figure and pretty face. Now Mr. Johnson became impatient to covet her. He went over her with his round body trying to press her and Ariana groan beneath him. Mr. Johnson throat went dry from his lust. As soon as he was about to take action, the door was kicked open and Michael walked in with Alex and two of his body guards. Mr. Johnson froze on the spot. Michael who was in raging anger went over inrge strides and gave Johnson a punch to the face. Then he grabbed his ear and pulled him off the bed. Johnson is fat but he got flung across the room with ease. Michael hurriedly covered Ariana and told his men, ¡°Take him away, I will deal with himter.¡± ¡°Mr. Matthew, I did not know she is your woman. Please forgive me.¡± Mr. Johnson was nervous and he started sweating all over. He almost sh*t himself. ¡°Forgive you? Why the hell would I do that?¡± Michael wanted to strangle him at this moment. His eyes were red from fury. Ariana was still on the bed groaning. He looked over at her and all he felt was pain in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m your elder. How can you be cruel to an elder?¡± Mr. Johnson pleaded. Michael sneered and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°You now know that you are an elder?¡± he then turned to Alex not wanting to say anything more to Mr. Johnson, ¡°Please take him away and you know what to do.¡± The two bodyguards grabbed Mr. Johnson on either side and take dragged him out of the room. Michael could still hear his screams even they reached into the hallway of the hotel. Michael ensured that the door is closed and walked over to Ariana. He kept staring at her and cursing her in his head, ¡®Look what you did to yourself all because you are stubborn. Why did you left to meet with your sister and you already know her nature¡¯? He sat on the bed next to her and ce the back of his hand on her cheeks. Her face was flushed and she looks so adorable. She is like a little treasure. How can her family hate her? Ariana felt his touch and leaned into it. Michael started losing it. His lower abdomen started clenching at her soft touch. ¡°Help me.¡± Her voice was soft and coquettish. She grabbed his arm pulling him closer to her. Michael shake her off, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Let me bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I want you now.¡± Ariana was now begging. Michael did not want to take advantage of her vulnerability, ¡°No, when I take you. You should give me all of you willingly.¡± He picked her up and strode out the hotel. ¡­¡­ Ariana finally woke up to consciousnesste in the night. She opened her eyes slowly and noticed that she is in an unfamiliar environment. She started to panic because she could remember was Gina drugging her, taking her to a room and then¡­ and then Mr. Johnson entered. Ariana started to have a panic attack and she immediately started crying. How could this happen. Michael entered the ward and saw this scene. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he finally asked. Ariana looked at him with a pale face and she was slightly relieved when she saw Michael. ¡°Where am I?¡± she was so distracted by the fact that she was molested that she did not noticed she was in a hospital. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. You were drugged at noon yesterday by your sister.¡± Michael replied with his face a little gloomy. He can¡¯t believe she was so stupid. ¡°Thank goodness that I arrived in time else the oue would have been unimaginable.¡± Ariana grabbed the key words ¡®would have¡¯ and shouted excitedly, ¡°You mean that Mr. Johnson did not get to do that thing?¡± she was so excited that she ignored the man¡¯s sour face. ¡°What the hell were you thinking Ariana?¡± the man was furious at her negligence. Ariana suddenly paused and look at him with her mouth wide open. She knew she was wrong to trust her sister¡¯s words. How could Gina know anything about her mother whereabouts? She sat up in the bed and Michael moved over to ce a pillow behind her. Ariana held her head down and whispered, ¡°She said she had news about my mother and wanted to know so badly that I forgot about the consequences of trusting any of the Fearons.¡± She sounded like a child in trouble trying to exin. The pain in Michael¡¯s heart started fading away but he still scold her, ¡°Good for you. Who told you to go out? I bought lunch for you but you couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of me.¡± Ariana felt wronged because she is obviously the victim here. ¡°When can I get released from the hospital?¡± she finally asked. ¡°You can be released from the hospital now but let me get a nurse toe and check on you then you can get cleaned up. I will take you home.¡± Michael said softly. She was obedient at this moment, ¡°Okay.¡± A nurse came in and checked her. She took a shower and Michael had bought a suit for her. When she came out the bathroom, Michael was sitting on the bed waiting for her. He looked like he had something on his mind. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± she asked with concern. Without turning to look at her, he asked, ¡°Ariana when will you give me an answer?¡± when he didn¡¯t get an answer from her, he turned to look at her. ¡°I can provide security for you. I promise I can help you find your mother. If you don¡¯t want to be with me after a year then I won¡¯t bother you again but I promise not to give you a reason to want to leave then. Please consider my request.¡± Michael said in one breath and evening though he was begging her, he was still persuasive. ¡°I can even help you take revenge on your sister. What do you say?¡± chapter 13 chapter 13 Ariana bit the corner of her lower lip and looked at him with her pure and shining eyes. She wanted to say yes because she liked him too and she wanted to say no to secure her heart from hurt toe. It was inevitable for they were worlds apart. Her heart spoke against her reasoning, ¡°Yes, I will be with you!¡± she was so shy that Michael barely heard her response. He looked at her with gleaming eyes, ¡°Say it again.¡± He wanted to make sure he is hearing right. ¡°I am not repeating myself.¡± Her face started heating up and she felt embarrassed. Michael jumped off the hospital bed and picked her up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat, the first time was good enough for me.¡± Ariana couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, the man wasughing like a little child because of her answer. ¡­ They left the hospital afterpleting the release procedures and paying the bill. Michael took Ariana to a 24 hour Diner to get some food. Soon they were both eating. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He almost choked on his food when he heard her suddenly said, ¡°There will be conditions to our rtionship.¡± He coughed lightly, ¡°Ariana, do you really think you should be negotiating with me?¡± the man knew it was too good to be true. She looked at him with her big bright eyes and his cold heart melted instantly. ¡°Alright, go ahead. Let me see what I can agree to.¡± Ariana started, ¡°I want you to help me find my mother.¡± ¡°I already said I would so please get to the point.¡± Ariana felt embarrassed because she was seen through. Ariana ignored hisment, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the eyes of the public because I don¡¯t want a bunch of paparazzi following me around a hen and her chicks.¡± Michael paused for a while then he nodded. That would be best for he did not want to notify the Matthews¡¯ Family until their rtionship was firm enough. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take revenge on the Fearon¡¯s Family, I can do it myself¡± she said waving her index finger in front of him. ¡°Are you sure? You can¡¯t even retaliate to an ant. You only have strength for me.¡± He retorted feeling useless if he can¡¯t at least revenge his woman. Andst but the most important, ¡°Please do not touch me without my permission. I want to stay in my own home and I don¡¯t think we have to get married.¡± Michael blurted arrogantly, ¡°No way, I can agree to everything except thest three.¡± ¡°Take it or leave it. Which do you pick?¡± she asked knowing well he would agree. He suddenly kissed her lightly on the lips and said, ¡°You already agree and you aren¡¯t allowed to take it back. As for where you will live, it will be with me. I will not allow my woman to live separate from me. You will have the best life can offer.¡± Ariana felt the warmness surged inside her but she still refute, ¡°That is not necessary, I don¡¯t fancy money and material things.¡± Michael looked at her shocked, she is really different from other females. He will not allow her to get away from him. ¡°We will get a marriage certificate next Monday. You can get your documents ready.¡± Michael totally ignored the fact that she did not want to get married. ¡°It will make my research easier to find your mom.¡± He lied. Ariana did not believe him but she chose not to call him out on his lie to save his face. ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t do anything about you anyways.¡± Michael was happy. ¡­. In the car, Ariana noticed the care was moving in an unfamiliar route. She sat up straight and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re are going home.¡± Michael simply answered. ¡°But this is not the route to my home.¡± She was irritated by his attitude for she deserve even at least the chance to pack. ¡°This will be your new home, as for your things at your apartment. You don¡¯t have to remove them. I will keep paying your rent and I will be preparing new clothes, shoes and skin wear for you.¡± The man was determine to bring her home with him. ¡°I still need to go home to fetch a few things. And how can I marry you if I don¡¯t collect my requested documents.¡± Ariana definitely cannot win against him. Michael was happy her response. He smiled but he did not say anything else. As soon as the car pulled up in the drive way, Ariana noticed the mansion in front her. It was so huge and beautiful. It was a European style house. Michael say the amusement in her eyes and felt proud. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked her smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Uh huh¡± she responded not paying attention to him but the unique style house. Now she is eager to go inside and see what it like. Michael seemed to read her mind and led her in. she was even more amused when she walked, everything was so expensive. The walls were painted in white and the furniture were all in ck or white but everything look luxurious. Michael hugged her from behind but she did not resist. He kissed her on her cheeks but he did not take it further. He took her upstairs to the master bedroom. ¡°Why did you bring me into the master bedroom, I thought I would have my own room?¡± ¡°And why would I give you your own room? My woman needs to sleep in my bed.¡± Without giving her time to refute, he went into his closet and came out with one of his shirts and threw it at her. He then took his robe and went to the adjoining bathroom. Ariana stood in the room nk. When she came back to her senses, she heard water so she knew he is taking a shower. She changed her clothes and went under the quilt. Only thing out was her big eyes and jet ck thick hair spreading over the pillow. When Michael came out of the bathroom in his robe and a towel to dry his hair, he was drawn by the image on the bed. She was so alluring then he couldn¡¯t resist. He went over and pressed her down. She looked at him like a frighten rabbit. ¡°You¡­ you, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What does it look like I am doing?¡± he asked her without shame. ¡°Get off me. I told you that you can¡¯t touch me.¡± Ariana was really scared. She did not want her first time to go like this. The man sneered, ¡°When did I agree to your request not to touch you.¡± Ariana eyes went wide and when she thought about it, he really did not agree to not touch her. ¡°Well can you please not do anything to me?¡± Michael did not say anything but he went in for a kiss. At first she tried to resist then she slowly started reciprocating to his kiss clumsily. Michael could tell that she was an amateur when it came to love and rtionship. When they were both almost of breath, Michael released her and said, ¡°I told you that I would not touch you if it is not given willingly.¡± Then he rolled off her to the side. Even though Ariana did not want to do the deed, she still felt a bit dejected as if she had lost something precious to her. Michael hugged her and quietly and said, ¡°Go to bed. I have put in a sick day for you so you don¡¯t have to go to work. You can sleep inte.¡± Shortly after the man heard an even breathinging from the woman next to him. He smiled feeling aplished, he didn¡¯t even felt this aplished when he won thepany through life and death with his uncle. He went to bed shortly after. chapter 14 chapter 14 Ariana sleptfortably in Michael¡¯s soft andfortable King Size bed. She did not felt like waking up until her phone went off. She was annoyed by whoever calling her this early in the morning. Without looking at the phone, she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ariana, what did you do to Mr. Johnson?¡± Ashton voice came angrily through the phone speaker. He did not know what exactly transpired but he knew his daughter has something to do with it. ¡°Good morning to you too.¡± Ariana responded sarcastically. ¡°What is so good about the morning? It is already noon.¡± Ashton felt like his daughter was mocking him. Ariana was astonished, ¡®Did she really slept until noon? It was good that Michael gave her a sick day.¡¯ ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± despite everything, Ariana loved her dad dearly and hope one day he can love her back. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You really want to y dumb with me? Did you have Michael Matthews mess with the Johnson¡¯s Group? I did not know I raised such a heartless daughter. You are vicious just like your mother.¡± Ashton was so angry that he had no time of thinking about his words. Ariana felt sour in her heart and her mouth became bitter. It was the first time she heard her father mentioning her mother and it was due to his anger. She refused to believe that her mother was that kind of woman. The mother she remembered was loving and gentle. Her mother cared about her and even though no one told her but she guess her mother leaving has something to do with Ang. Ariana decided to get down to the bottom of this and if it does have something to do with Ang, then she will take her revenge on all of them for their contribution in separating her from her mother. ¡°You can say anything about me but you can¡¯t say anything about my mom, she was once your wife.¡± Ariana was getting agitated, she just don¡¯t understand why the reason for her mother leaving has to be disclosed from even her. Ariana felt really sour in her heart because she was almost raped by Mr. Johnson yesterday and her father was more concern about hispany. Ariana did not felt like saying anything else because her father would not believe her over Gina. ¡°The Johnson¡¯s Group has nothing to with me. I do not have the power to have The Matthews¡¯ Group personally dealing with Johnson¡¯s Group for her. Ariana honestly don¡¯t believe Michael would do that for her. ¡°Then if it was not for you, then what else could it be.¡± Ashton did not believe her for he saw how Michael stand up for her that day at her apartment. ¡°Believe it or not, that is how it is.¡± Ariana did not want to hear any more so she deliberately hung up. After she hung up, she sat in the middle of the bed thinking how her father used to love her when her mother lived in the Fearon¡¯s Vi. He came home in his lunch break everyday even though he had a business to run, and that was all because he wanted to y with her. Sometimes he brought her to thepany so he could be close to her. She woke up one morning and her mother was not there. She came downstairs and saw a little girl about her age and a woman. Her father introduced them as her new mother and sister. She remembered crying for her own mother until she went into aa. Ariana was deep in thoughts that she did not noticed the man walking in. Michael walked over to her and wiped the tears off her cheek. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Ariana finally looked at him in a daze and after noticing that it was Michael, she flung herself in his arms and rest her head in the crook of his neck and cried. Michael was heartbroken to see her crying and even though he did not know the source of her tears, he felt happy to know that she turned to him forfort. After a long time of crying, Ariana finally calmed down but her eyes were red and swollen. Michael kissed her remaining tears away. ¡°Can you tell me why you were crying?¡± Michael wished to fix all her problems so she can be the happiest woman on Earth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Ariana did not want to be pitied by him. Michael saw through her but decided not to prolong. He respected her and hope she will tell him in due time. ¡°I have packed your clothes in the closet, your skincare are on the table there and all you necessities are already in the bathroom.¡± Ariana looked up at his with her bright eyes but did not say anything. ¡®How can I mad as tyrannical as Michael Matthews be so considerate and thoughtful?¡¯ she was really toughed and she felt a warm current flow into her heart. ¡°Okay, I am going to wash up.¡± Ariana suddenly felt extremely shy around him. She like him but was afraid he did not felt the same. Michael nodded in response. After some thoughts, he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will ask the cook to prepare it.¡± Ariana was indeed hungry, ¡°Anything will do, I am not picky.¡± ¡°Okay,e down when you are finish.¡± He then got up and walk out of the room. Ariana went into the cloakroom and took out a sunshine yellow dress with small red petals design. Afterwards she went to the bathroom to get wash up. ¡­ Fifteen minutes after she came down the stairs where he saw Michael already seated at the dining table. She walked over and sat opposite of him. ¡°Don¡¯t sit there.¡± Ariana looked at him confused. Michael frowned, ¡°Come and sit beside me.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say that from the beginning?¡± Ariana rolled her eyes at him and went around the table. She finally thought of something, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He raised his eyes at her, ¡°Am I not allowed to be here? It is my house.¡± He liked to tease her, for she looked like a little rabbit when she is gets mad. ¡°You know that is not what I meant.¡± She frowned at his question. How could she think that? He decided not to trouble her anymore. ¡°I came back to check on you. I dealt with meetings in the morning and my schedule is cleared for the rest of the day.¡± Ariana did not believe that he has a cleared schedule. ¡®How can a man as busy as a CEO have a clear schedule¡¯? He seemed to had read her mind, ¡°Ipleted all the major work and left the minors to Alex to ¡°Well it wouldn¡¯t be any good to have an Assistant following you around and cannot handled a portion of your workload.¡± Ariana thought it is necessary for Alex to help out when needed. ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡± Ariana finally ready to ask the question on her mind. ¡°Go ahead sweetheart.¡± Ariana blushed at the way he addressed her. ¡°I want be transferred back to the Marketing Department.¡± Ariana truly did not want to be a Secretary for another day. Michael did not know about her encounters with the employees from the Secretary department. He thought she wanted to go back to the Marketing Department is to be closer to Kevin. The Financial department is the same floor as the Marketing. Michael was angry at the thought, ¡°How can you repay me?¡± She suddenly leaned over and kiss his cheeks. Michael was flustered but as soon as she removed her lips from his cheeks, he picked her up and hurried upstairs. chapter 15 chapter 15 ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Ariana screamed and started beating his muscr chest. ¡°Silly woman, why are you screaming so loud and I haven¡¯t done anything as yet?¡± Ariana lowered her eyes and was feeling embarrassed by Michael¡¯s rogued words. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.¡± Ariana knew she would have to do it with him soon orter but she preferredter. She had been saving herself for Adam Richards but he left her for her half- sister. The thought of that made Ariana sad but she had made a self-note instantly not to be sad about those two anymore. ¡°I will put you down of course but on the bed.¡± Michael smirked at her. He was carrying her princess style. He got into his bedroom and closed the door. He threw her onto bed and then he got onto it as well. Ariana was lying on her back. Michael spread her legs andid himself between them. He started by kissing her lips softly. Ariana wanted to protest in between kisses but the man would not allow it because he wanted her so badly. She need to put out the fire she ignited in him. He held her hands above her head with his left hand and used his right hand to left her dress while still kissing her lips softly but passionately. Once he got her dress above her twindies, he released his lips from hers in order to bring the dress over her head. Ariana was intoxicated from his kisses and touch. She was so flushed and in a daze that she forgot to refuse. After her dress was taken off, he started kissing her lips again. His right hand ying with one of her twindies, she let out a soft moan in his mouth and he smiled and started biting her earlobe gently. He moved down to her neck leaving love bites along the way. Ariana was so turned on and her heat started rising that she no longer wanted him to stop. She wanted to experience what it was to be a woman. ¡°Michael.¡± She whispered softly. ¡°Ariana.¡± Michael responded with his voice hoarse with desires. He looked at her flushed face and bright eyes. He could see his own reflection from them. She was so simple and pure. ¡°Michael, it is my first time.¡± Ariana hoped Michael did understood what she meant. Michael understood, ¡°I will be gentle sweetheart.¡± After he got her how he needed her, he took his time to enter her. He was very patient. Ariana felt pain at first and gradually it turned to pain and sweetness until there was only sweetness. The room was filled with their moans and desires. After their love making, Ariana was exhausted from all that exercise. She just lied there in his arms gasping. They were both sweaty so after they got their breathing in check, Michael carried her to the bathroom to take a bath. ¡­ Ariana felt sore between her legs and could barely walked. After the bath, Michael took her to the cloakroom to get dress. Even though they were just intimate few moments ago, she was still shy to get dress in front of Michael, ¡°Could you please go out, I can do it myself.¡± Michael looked at her with an evil smile, ¡°What are you hiding?¡± she rolled her eyes at his Michael chuckled at her embarrassed behavior, then he bent his neck and whisper next to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve seen every inch of you and if it wasn¡¯t for your first time, I would have gone for another round or even take you here in the cloakroom.¡± Ariana felt his hot breath on her ear. Her body was rap in a towel and she unconsciously held it tighter and swallowed. She clenched her legs together and shivered for even with her soreness, she Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. felt her heat rising from his roguement. ¡°Can you please behave? Rogue!¡± Ariana can¡¯t believe the man turned her into a pervert just like that. Her action was not missed by Michael, heughed out loudly and decided to let her have her way. He was over the moon to know that he could get that reaction from her. ¡°Okay, I am going to my study room for a while. You can get dress and have a rest in the meantime. We can go by your apartment ¡°Okay.¡± After Michael got her response, he left. Ariana got dressed with much difficulty and went back to bed. She did not want to sleep but due to her extraneous exercise she fell asleep in no time. ¡­ In The Study Room ¡°Did you get any information from Mr. Johnson?¡± Michael asked with no expression on his face. He light a Cuban Cigar and took two puffs slowly. His mind was deep and no one could know what he was thinking. Alex was on the other line. Michael had ordered his men to take Johnson to an abandoned warehouse outside the City for interrogation. He felt as if there was more to his bribery on the Fearon¡¯s family why they could give up one of his daughters. Even if the Fearons did not like Ariana, he was sure her father wouldn¡¯t allow her to get married to an old man with bad reputation. There must be something to it that the Fearon does not want anyone else to know. ¡°He hadn¡¯t spoken anything from what we already know.¡± Alex calmly said from the other line. ¡°Bulls**t, can someone just give up their daughter to man just because he had interest in her? Fearon¡¯s Group is not that inferior to JJ¡¯s Group.¡± Michael was not an idiot, he was able to analyze the situation, and he just did not know what he had on the family. ¡°I will try to get more information from him sir.¡± Alex responded with confidence. Without saying another word, Michael hang up. He sat there in the office smoking his cigar. His enter face was covered in clouds of smoke but his face was cloudier. He must take action on anyone who wants to hurt his woman. After the cigar, he went back to his bedroom where he found his little Rabbit sleeping like a baby. Standing by the door looking at her peaceful face, his eyes soften. She was like a freshly picked red rose, calm and beautiful with only the intention of love. He walked over to the side of the bed to get a clearer view of her. Her face was smooth, a cute little nose and her lips are pink and a little a plumped. He couldn¡¯t help stealing a kiss. When he lift his head and looked at her, their eyes met. Michael was a little surprised that he was caught stealing a kiss. chapter 16 chapter 16 ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ariana couldn¡¯t helped it. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Ariana did not stopughing. ¡°It looks like I didn¡¯t handle you enough since you have the strength tough.¡± Ariana stopped immediately for fear that he might want to go again. Michael rubbed her head and said, ¡°Good, you know how to behave.¡± Ariana got angry, ¡°Do not treat me like a pet.¡± Michael did not take her angry look seriously, ¡°¡­ but you are like a little rabbit, I can¡¯t help myself.¡± He kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, get yourself together we are going out.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ariana ignored his rabbitment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go back to your apartment for few things?¡± This silly woman must have short memory. ¡°Oh yes, I have a few errands to run as well.¡± It was about 5 in the evening so Michael was wondering what she could possibly have to do. ¡­ On the way to the apartment there was not much talking other than Michael business calls. Ashton did not contact her again and Ariana tried her best to put it behind her. She did not want to lose sleep over these people. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Soon they got to Ariana¡¯s apartment. Ariana got out of the car without saying anything to Michael. Before she could walk off, the man¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ariana sighed, ¡®What is wrong with this man?¡¯ ¡°Wait for me.¡± He got out the care and went up with her. When they got at the door it was slightly ajar. ¡®Thump¡¯ Ariana¡¯s bag fell to the floor. Michael grabbed her by her waist because she seemed like she would fall next. Michael eyes changed and it had a killing instinct. He knew something was not right. Ariana is on a battlefield and had no idea. Ariana started crying but there were no sound. His eyes became gentle again and before going in, he held his head down to look at his little rabbit, ¡°Babe, are you okay?¡± He knew someone had break in based on the damage lock. The condition of the lock shows it was done in anger. It waspletely damaged. ¡°Let me go in and have a look.¡± ¡°No. I want toe too.¡± Ariana was determined to go in. She wiped the tears from her cheeks with the back of her hands. They walked in together. The living room was normal, it did not show any sign of vandalizing. Michael felt something was definitely wrong, ¡°It seems as the intruder was looking for something specific and had an idea where to go and look for it.¡± ¡°But why would something want something from this shabby ce. I don¡¯t have anything of value.¡± Ariana was a bit afraid but she will not show weakness so easily. Obviously they were trying to scare her. ¡°Do you think it has anything to do with your family?¡± Michael asked the question on his mind. ¡°Anything is possible with them. They never consider me a part of the family unless it is beneficial to their sess.¡± Ariana felt dejected. She was unwanted. Michael pull her in to a hug and held her tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that will change soon. I won¡¯t let you get hurt ever again.¡± He kissed the top of her head. Ariana felt a surge of warmness and she hoped time could freeze for her to feel it a little longer. She did not n on putting too much hopes in this rtionship because always leave and she is starting to believe she is the problem. They are running from her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I am used to it. My own mother didn¡¯t want me.¡± She started crying softly again. She was not this soft but with Michael happened so naturally. ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me hear you say that again?¡± Michael was angry with her because she can¡¯t see how much he actually like her. Ariana did not respond for she did not know what to say. Michael shook her by the shoulder, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Ariana was feeling dizzy by his actions so she had no other option by to nod. Michael was not satisfied, ¡°Woman, answer me!¡± ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± She looked at him with red and swollen eyes. Michael felt pity for her. ¡°Alright, let us go upstairs to check your bedroom. Maybe what the intruder wanted is in there.¡± They both went upstairs. The bedroom door was closed. ¡°Stay back let me check first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ariana nodded obediently but as soon as Michael open the door, she flew passed him to see what her room looked like. Michael and Ariana were both shocked by the scene in front of them The entire room was turned upside down. Clothes were all around the room. The drawers were pulled outpletely and thrown to the floor. The bed mattress was cut opened. Her entire room was in disarray. Ariana held her hands to her mouth and cried loudly. ¡°What else do they want from me?¡± ¡°They chased my mother away and... and they didn¡¯t even bother¡­ (Cried) they didn¡¯t even bother to send me away with her.¡± She held Michael by his shirt and kept pulling it. Michael allowed her to vent her frustration. ¡°I would have been happier with my mother even if we resides under a tree.¡± Michael heart ached for her. Who knew she was hurting so much? By her cries, he could tell she had these thoughts bottled inside her for years. What a strong woman. She had being fighting for survival all by herself. Michael felt the need to protect her even more. Michael was dress in casual shirt and jeans. He held her tightly to his chest so she could release her many years of misfortunes and build up hurt on him. She needs to release it to recover. And he also knew that is the only way she would give her heart to him wholeheartedly. Michael don¡¯t know if it is because he was deep in thoughts, he did not hear her cries anymore. Suddenly she gripped his body tightly and shouted, ¡°My mother¡¯s ne.¡± ¡°What about your mother¡¯s ne.¡± Michael was curious of why she suddenly thought of her mother ne. ¡°Let me go. I need to look for it.¡± Michael let her go and she hurried off to search through her cosmetic thrown onto the floor. Finally she caught sight of a tube face cream and open it. chapter 17 chapter 17 ¡°OhmyGod OhmyGod. Thank goodness it is still here.¡± Ariana was so happy. Michael was lost, ¡°Why would anyone want to steal your ne, it looks out of date and doesn¡¯t worth much.¡± Ariana started ring daggers at as if she wanted to do it literally, ¡°Stop talking if you don¡¯t have anything good to say.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Michael was bit taken back by her cold tone, ¡°But I told no lies.¡± ¡°Shut up! This is the only thing that I have left of my mother. She gave it to me the night before she disappeared. It was given to her by her mother who got it from her mother and the list went on.¡± She exined slowly as if Michael wouldn¡¯t understand if she said it any slower. ¡°If it is that important to you, why don¡¯t you were it in honor of your mother?¡± Michael was trying to verify why they would want to steal an old ne with that was left by her mother. Ariana noticed that he still did not get it. ¡°My mother ran away from home to Westron City where he met my Dad, they fell in love and got married which is why I am here now. My mother was a woman of many secrets but she was gentle by heart. She never took me to see her family and I am guessing Dad doesn¡¯t know them either. If I did at least I would have a valid clue to start from there. She had a good friend here in Westron, I went to visit her several times but she doesn¡¯t know where my mom is and she doesn¡¯t know her family background either. All she knew was, this ne is the key of finding her. Gina and my stepmother tried several time to snatch it so I had to take it out of their sight. If I wear it, they might pay someone to steal it. They don¡¯t want me to find her and I don¡¯t know the reason.¡± Well the main key is actually the pendant itself but she don¡¯t trust Michael to the full extent as yet. The fact that her mother carries an Heirloom, she might came from a powerful family. Her mother did not love vanity, she is always so simple and rarely goes out yet none of these richdies was as eloquent as her. For all she knew, Michael might just have an ulterior motive for being with her. So when she took the ne from the tube, she hid the pendant before showing the old ne. Michael did not think much of it, maybe it is just a stepmother and half-sister taking pleasure in making her miserable. She took a small suitcase and packed it with few clothes, books and her important documents. She did not have to bring clothes but in a year she will no longer be Mrs. Matthews and she don¡¯t n on leaving with anything that was bought by him. ¡°I am ready.¡± She pulled the suitcase and walked pass Michael. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Michael took the suitcase from her. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Michael frowned and looked at the stubborn little rabbit. ¡°You can barely walk, why do you have to go against me?¡± Ariana started blushing when she remembered what happen in the morning. She did indeed felt ufortable between her legs so she gave it to him and hurried down the stairs. Michael was amused by her actions. He could onlyughed at her. They went back to the car and Michael ced the suitcase in the back and advised the driver to go to the Passion Mall. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Ariana frowned. She just want to go home. She had some errands to run but she cancelled. ¡°You will know when we get there.¡± Michael smiled and kissed the back of her hands. Ariana shivered from his warm kiss. Since she cannot escape him for the year, she as well ept him to save herself the trouble of back and forth with him ¡°Okay then, but can I stay in the vehicle?¡± she asked him seriously but in fact she was just annoying him on purpose. ¡°Stop making trouble. You have to apany me to the store.¡± He pulled her to his body and started kissing her hard on the lips and he did not let her until she could hardly breathe. Finally the car stopped at a five story za in Mid-City. This za is in the center of the City and is one of the most expensive za in Westron. It is owned by The Matthew¡¯s Family. Gina normally shops her but Ariana normally goes to the cheaper stores since she is not allowed to spend the family money as Gina and Ang can. The driver came out and open the door for them. Ariana smiled at the driver and said ¡°Thank you.¡± Michael frowned ¡®Is she really smiling for another man in front of me¡¯. ¡°Peter, I told you many times that you don¡¯t have to open the door for me unless I ask you to.¡± Even though Michael grew up in a wealthy family, he just can¡¯t seem to make sense of the driver so sweetly at Peter just because he opened the car door for her. ¡®Did she think I am dead?¡¯ Michael and Ariana walked hand in hand to the elevator. They got in the elevator and Michael select the button for the Third Floor. As soon as the door closed Ariana took back her hand, ¡°Is it necessary for you to hold my hand in public?¡± Michael looked down at his empty hand and felt empty inside too. He took back her hand and this time he held it tight. Ariana had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted with her hand. As soon as they got to the Third Floor, Ariana saw Janice. Ariana started to curse in her head ¡®Of all the entire Westron, why did I have to meet someone from the Matthews¡¯ Group here?¡¯ Ariana wanted to pull her hand from Michael but it was toote. Janice saw them and a trace of envy shed through her eyes ¡®So this how she got the job?¡¯ Ariana noticed that she left work early yesterday and did note to work today but her she is hand in hand with the President. The President had never been rumored about with employees before and if any employee flirt with him, he would fire them immediately so how is an aloof Ariana different. Janice remembered how she treated Ariana and felt a lump in her throat. What if Ariana told Mr. Matthews and let him fire her. Janice put on a worried expression and walked over to them, ¡°Mr. Matthews.¡± She bowed slightly and he nodded. Then she turned to Ariana, ¡°Ariana, I did not see you at work for 2 days. Are you okay? I was so worried about.¡± She stood a distance, not too far not too close. She was so good at acting the Ariana almost believed her fake worries. Ariana responded with no expression on her face, ¡°I am alright. If you don¡¯t mind, I have something else to do.¡± Then she pulled Michael leaving Janice standing at the same spot numbed from Ariana¡¯s cold tone. She is obedient in thepany. She looked at the back of Ariana with hatred. The President is always so cold but he eyes were gently just now when he looks at Ariana. Mr. Matthews don¡¯t even know her name and she is the Head of the Secretary Department. She still has to go through Alex to deal with the President so they had limited contact over the past few years. chapter 18 chapter 18 Michael took Ariana into a Jewelry store and whispered in her ear, ¡°My wife, we will need to choose a ring.¡± Ariana yed with her fingers and blushed at his words ¡®My wife¡¯. Since Adam left her for Gina, she never thought of marrying anyone else. It is nice but it seems it won¡¯t be for long. In the blink of an eye it will be one year and they will both go their separate ways. ¡°Since we will only be married for one year, why get wedding rings?¡± Ariana felt that wedding rings was not necessary for a nominal marriage. They weren¡¯t in love and Michael would never love her. ¡°What is going on in this head of yours?¡± Michael did not know if he should be amused or irritated by her sometimes. ¡°I am just being prepared.¡± She pouted. ¡°Prepared for what? Do you want to divorce me so badly? Why don¡¯t you wish for us to grow old together?¡± he asked her so many questions in one breath, Ariana had no think clearly. The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. The staffs in the Jewelry shop did not hear their conversation for they were speaking softly. In their eyes, they looked quite intimate and they were wondering who she was. They never heard of Mr. Matthews being closed to any woman. Once there was a rumor that the Matthews Family wanted him to marry the daughter of another big family but the news died down as quickly as it appeared. Michael was dissatisfied with the mentality of Ariana. It seems as she really hated him. Michael knew that she only agreed to the contract marriage for assistance of finding her mother but he still felt sad of her distance attitude towards him. The Shop Assistant noticed that they have finished talking to each other and walked over, ¡°Mr. Matthews, what can we do for you today?¡± she approached with a bright smile then she turned to look at Ariana. Ariana noticed her stare but did not say anything. Michael did not say anything to the Shop Attendant for his mood was now sour. He pulled Ariana to a section of the shop that consist of engagement and wedding rings. There were a lot of couples ring and they were all unique. One set of each item, any other duplicate would be fake. ¡°Please choose the ring of your choice. They are all unique in their own ways.¡± Michael stated with no expressions. Ariana looked at him puzzled, she was wondering what had gotten into him. He was All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. fine a moment ago. She did not think too much into it and shrugged her shoulder. Ariana looked at the married bands in the ss case and was fascinated by their beauty but their price was atrocious, she couldn¡¯t afford any of them even if she saved her earnings from this life to the next. As if Michael could see through her, he said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the cost, I will take care of it. Besides, this Mall is owned by the Matthews¡¯ Family.¡± Ariana was shocked, she had keep an eye out for him throughout thest two years especially in the Business and Finance section of the Newspapers. She watched him from a far and had never regard herself to be married to him one day. It was like a dog chasing after the bird. She inspect the rings thoroughly while the Shop Assistant described each ring to her carefully. She liked them all but she did not want to spend too much of Michael¡¯s money, furthermore they will be divorced in a year. Ariana chose the simplest pair and it still too expensive for her. She wanted to refute getting a ring but he saw the man¡¯s gloomy expression. He looked like he would explode any moment now. The wedding ring that was chosen was white gold with a feasible diamond in the center and four tiny pieces of diamond on either side. The Shop Assistant looked at her weirdly, ¡°Are you sure this is the one that you want? There are many others here that carry more attraction.¡± Even though the ring was expensive but it was too simple. Michael did not like her choice, he would have chosen something fancier. He saw that she liked the rest but chose the cheapest and the simplest. He would be stupid if he did not understand her meaning. Who told her he needed help saving money? And he definitely don¡¯t n on letting her go after one year. He only told her one year to get her to agree to his proposal. Michael frowned and looked at the Shop Assistant, ¡°If that is the one that she wants, then the order is final.¡± ¡°Yes sir. We will get it packed up for you.¡± She went around the ss case to take out the ring but Michael stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pack it up now. I wille back to pick it up in two days. I need the pair and I want her name to be engrave into mine and mine into hers.¡± He gave her more instruction and then paid the bill. Ariana take in the man giving instruction to the Shop Assistant and she fell into awe. The man features was like a painting, it was pure perfection. He was like a King ruling over his country and its people. He spoke decisively. Michael noticed Ariana¡¯s stare of admiration and felt good. Finally this woman know how to act like a human. She was usually so cold and indifferent. Without looking at her, he asked, ¡°Have you seen enough? Or do you want to have me right here?¡± Ariana blushed and turned away with her hands crossed over her chest muttering, ¡°Rogue, who wants to look at you?¡± All the dissatisfaction Michael felt earlier faded by her reaction. The corner of his mouth was raised and he looked down at the silly woman with a smile. It felt so good to make fun of her. After all, she looks like a rabbit when she is angry. So adorable. chapter 19 chapter 19 The next day Michael and Ariana left home together. Ariana wasn¡¯t so keen on the idea but Michael wouldn¡¯t let her have her own way. She sat at the car window looking the unfamiliar scenery. She did not want cause any gossips going to work with him but what could she do. She would just have to bare it for now. Michael seemed to sense her difort and he pulled her closer to him, ¡°Tell me what is bothering you so I can fixed it.¡± Ariana only looked at him for a few seconds then turned away pouting. ¡°You can but you won¡¯t.¡± Michael narrowed his eyebrows, ¡°And what could that be?¡± this woman was so silly sometimes. Ariana did not want to waste her time talking to him so she did not answer. Michael pinched her chin for her to look at him. He kissed her lips lightly and said seriously, ¡°I cannot help you if you don¡¯t tell me what is on your mind.¡± ¡°I want to be transferred back to Marketing and I don¡¯t want to be seen with you to avoid gossip.¡± She was almost pleading with him. Michael felt sorry for her but he still arrogantly refused, ¡°No, I want you closer to me and people will know that you are mine soon orter!¡± Ariana was speechless by his tyrannical attitude, after she regain herposure she said sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just move me into your office? We could just be a Siamese Twin.¡± Michael was in deep thoughts and Ariana used this as an opportunity to release herself from his grip. ¡°You know that is not a bad idea? I can ask Alex when we get into office.¡± Ariana became angry instantly and punch him in the chest. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Ha! Ha! You should have seen your face.¡± Michaelughed and watched her embarrassed look. A little Rabbit. ¡°Michael can you please be serious?¡± Ariana did not want to indulge him anymore. ¡°Okay, I will arrange for you to go back to Marketing. I will arrange for you to be a manager there.¡± Michael finally got serious. ¡°No way, I will be hated if you do that. I want to avoid gossips as much as possible.¡± She just left college with no working experience. She did not want to rely too much on him either. Soon they got to thepany and Alex drove to the underground parking lot. This part of the lot is only used by Executives. There was no one when they got there. Ariana hurried out and shot out the parking lot and went to the front of the building. Michael could do nothing but smile at the disappearing figure. ¡­ Ariana went into the building and she noticed few people looking at her but she did not pay it any attention. She nned to go to the Secretarial Department until she gets further confirmation on the transfer. When she got to her station on the 20th floor, the four other secretaries was already there. She acknowledge their presence and went to her desk. Soon Janice came over, ¡°Ariana, how are you this morning?¡± Ariana was puzzled by her question. Janice was never nice to her. Ariana understood soon after. Phoebe came over as well and asked with a trace of envy, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you at work yesterday?¡± Ariana responded expressionlessly, ¡°Should I have reported to you?¡± ¡°Phoebe did not mean that.¡± Janice got nervous. She did not want to upset Ariana since she was now backed by the President. Everyone in the room expressions changed and they all looked at Janice and then Ariana. ¡°Since when you started defending her Janice?¡± Phoebe was in disbelief. Janice pulled her to her desk and whispered something to her. Phoebe sat down and started browsing the work forum. She was shocked by what she saw. Ariana did not know what they are talking about and she didn¡¯t care. It had nothing to with her. She knew Janice saw her with Michael yesterday and she did not expect her to keep it a secret. What she hoped for is for her to be smart that starting a rumor will affect Michael as well. Ariana got up to go to the cafeteria. Janice hurried over, ¡°Ariana, I promised I did not say anything about yesterday so don¡¯t me me.¡± She was nervous facing Ariana¡¯s cold face. She was wondering if anyone else saw them yesterday. How could the news spread throughout thepany? It was almost as someone was trying to use her as a scapegoat. Ariana nodded and walked away. Ariana thought she was acting weird but she did pay it too much attitude. ¡­. As Ariana walked into the cafeteria, all eyes were on her. She heard persons whispering, she could vaguely hear what they were saying. ¡°She just came to thepany she managed to seduce the President.¡± ¡°President probably just having fun with her.¡± ¡°I think so too. Look at her, these young girls have no morals these days.¡± Ariana did not care about them. Her family already prepared her for the world. Something finally hit her and she now understood why Janice behaving so weirdly. She don¡¯t believe Janice is that stupid so they must have been seen by someone else. Ariana got a cup of Jamaican Blue Mountain Coffee and a Steam Bun and sat by herself absent- minded. Who else could she have offended in thepany? This person also have no brain. She was there still deep in thought and ignoring everyone¡¯s deep gaze and disgust when someone suddenly sat before her. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When she looked up, she saw Kevin staring at with burning eyes and look of disbelief. ¡°Ariana, what is the rtionship between you and Mr. Matthews?¡± Kevin felt heartbroken, how could he ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Ariana decided to y dumb. ¡°Haven¡¯t you checked the business forum?¡± Ariana shook her head. ¡°There are several pictures on there with you and the President holding hands. Now everybody in thepany and other businesses know about it and they are all saying that you seduce the President to get into thepany.¡± Ariana knew it woulde to this but she didn¡¯t expect it so quickly. Ariana did not felt she need to clear anything up, people is like that. They will always run with the negative and ignore the positive. Her phone rand and she looked at the name and said to sympathetically, ¡°I am sorry, I have to take this.¡± Then she got up and exit the cafeteria. She ced the phone at her ear, ¡°Come to my office.¡± Michael hang up without giving her a chance to refuse. chapter 20 chapter 20 ¡°I saw the pictures on the Business Forum and Alex is investigating it.¡± Michael was checking out her expression to see how she actually handling the rumors. ¡°I¡¯ve already removed the pictures and I will also send an email to end all gossips. This is a businesspany and not the market.¡± Michael was fuming of how they addressed Ariana as a prostitute. No one is allowed to disrespect his woman. ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone in thepany. I knew something like this would happen.¡± Ariana did not really care but she still felt a little dispirited over what happen. ¡°Do you think it has anything to do with that employee yesterday?¡± Michael suddenly remember something and asked. He was also thinking that highly and likely it was not her. ¡°No, it is not her. The pictures on the forum was taken before we ran into her.¡± Michael answered his own question. Ariana looked at him with a pair of innocent eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is her either but who else it could have been?¡± Ariana was not the one to make trouble but she seem to be a ma to trouble. It always finds her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey, I called the Mall as soon as I found out. There should have been an ount linking to whoever made the post but this person is little smart but not smart enough.¡± Michael walked over to her and pulled her to the couch to sit on his thighs. He yed in her long waist length hair and said softly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ariana looked at him and allowed him to do y with her until his finger reached to her back and make traces and even though she was clothed she could still feel the tingling feeling down her spine which result in her giving a soft moan. Michael chuckled feeling proud. ¡°Michael stop it. We are at the office.¡± Ariana felt embarrassed after his amusement. He ced his two hands up in surrender, ¡°Fine.¡± Then he sigh and said, ¡°They got a hacker to make a dummy ount so it is not easy to trace. I can easily do it myself to find out the correct IP address but I might just find only the hacker. I want to find the culprit without going through the entire N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. interrogation of getting the information from the hacker.¡± ¡°So you are just going to have Alex watch the footages from the Mall to see who took the pictures directly?¡± Ariana asked directly. ¡°Yes¡± Michael nodded. ¡°So what are you going to do when you find who is responsible?¡± Ariana asked out of curiosity. That is person is really brave to mess with the CEO of The Matthews¡¯ Group. The richest man in Westron City and he had also made the list for one of the richest man in Forbes. Michael thought for a while then answered, ¡°I will let the Authorities take hold of the case.¡± Ariana nodded. Ariana was trying to get up so she can get back to work. Michael got upset and held her tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°... but I want to get to work.¡± ¡°I want to hold you a little longer.¡± He hugged her and sniffed her hair that carries a vani fragrance. Her entire body smelled like vani and he really liked that warmed feeling he gets when he is next to her. ¡°Can you please behave yourself?¡± Ariana was fuming of how clingy he is. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to work until after lunch. I¡¯ve already sent an email for you to go to the Marketing Department.¡± Ariana looked at his with obvious happiness. She did not like being a Secretary. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go now?¡± ¡°You need to go to HR to sign a new contract and the appointment is set for 2 in the evening.¡± Michael did it on purpose because he wanted to bring her somewhere today. ¡°Why sote?¡± Ariana gazed at him usingly but before he could answer, there was a knocked at the door. ¡°President, Its Alex. I got the result you needed.¡± Ariana jumped out of his arms to sit by herself and Michael got up to go to his desk. He then responded to Alex with a non-expressive tone, ¡°Come in.¡± Alex gave him the hard drive to watch the footage. After watching the video for five minutes, his face change in apparent anger, ¡°Where is she?¡± Alex was efficient at his job, ¡°In police custody.¡± Michael nodded then he got up and went to door but not without gesturing to Ariana to follow. Alex and Ariana followed suit. They got to the station in ten minutes. Ariana learnt in the car that it was Gina who took the pictures in the Mall. Only she would be stupid enough to do that. ¡°Where is Detective Williams?¡± Michael was arrogant but the officers didn¡¯t seem to mind his arrogance as if they are used to. One of the officers walked off and came back in a few minutes followed by a tall and handsome man, he was wearing suit that fitted his muscles so well. You can tell by looking at him that he works out a lot. He walked directly to Michael and give his shoulder a push, ¡°Man, I thought you had forgotten about your friends. You only know me when you need something.¡± The guy was cursing but he wasughing. Ariana was looking between the two of them and even though Michael still seem indifferent, she could tell they are friends. ¡°Keep touching me if you wants to lose that hand of yours.¡± Michael spat out indifferently. ¡°Bastard, you dare to threaten me in a Police station?¡± the officer started fuming. ¡°What can you do about it?¡± Michael knew how to get to Malcolm. He noticed that Ariana was staring at them puzzled so he pulled her closer to him and introduced her. ¡°Malcolm, this is my wife Ariana Fearon.¡± Ariana blushed. Malcolm smiled and stretched his hand out for a handshake while raising his eyebrow at Michael. He turned his attention to Ariana when he did not get any exnation from Michael, ¡°Hi Ariana, nice to meet you. I am your bastard husband bestfriend Malcolm Williams.¡± Ariana shook his hands. Michael looked at their hands meeting and pulled Ariana hand a way then red at Malcolm, ¡°Go find your own wife if you want to shake hands.¡± ¡°¡­¡± everyone was speechless. How can he be so unreasonable? ¡°¡­ and who is your bestfriend? Have I ever confirmed?¡± Michael stared daggers at Malcolm. Ariana was quite enjoying their bickering. ¡°If I am not your bestfriend, then who is?¡± Malcolm pretended to feel wronged and hurt by Michael. ¡°Enough of your nonsense now. Where is she?¡± Michael finally stopped the ongoing charade. Malcolm gotten serious as well and led them to a room. He looks like aplete different person when he was being serious. He had an image of intimidation. As soon as they got in the room, they saw Gina handcuffed to a chair cursing at another officer. Ariana shook his head ¡®This stupid woman¡¯. chapter 21 chapter 21 ¡°Let me go. Let me go!¡± Gina screamed at the officer. The officer didn¡¯t even look at her. It was like she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Why did you detained me to this filthy ce? I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go right now.¡± Gina was enraged and she started screaming louder and louder. When she saw the four peopleing in, she shut up same time but started again when she realized Ariana was amongst the four. ¡°Sister, you vicious woman! This was all your doings. My parents had taken care of you for twenty years and this is how you repay them by having police detaining their favorite daughter.¡± ¡°Gina have you lost all reasoning?¡± Ariana thought what Gina said makes no sense. Michael went to chair on the other side of the table. He pulled Ariana to the chair next to him so he could face Gina. Malcolm was dumbfounded. He is the Detective but he had to stand. Michael saw his astonished but only looked at him coldly, ¡°You said you¡¯re a big shot Detective and can¡¯t even handle a mere woman?" ¡°Can you at least show some respect towards me in front of my subordinates?¡± Malcolm was fuming at this moment. Michael avoid the urge of rolling his eyes at his question. ¡°Do your job well and I will consider it?¡± Michael snorted. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I am a Crime Scene Detective, there are many officers here to handle these type of cases but you insist on having me here.¡± Malcolm felt wronged by Michael. He was sorry he made friends with him. Ariana realized that these two cannot go a second without arguing as if they are a married couple. Gina was tired of their bickering, she wasn¡¯t sure why she is here but she knew it has something to do with her sister. She was out shopping with her friends as she usually does when two officers approached her carry her in. if words gets out, this will ruin her reputation. They haven¡¯t even given her a phone call to inform her parents. ¡°Why am I here? I have done nothing wrong.¡± Gina decided to y dumbed. Ariana curled her lips into a sneer, ¡°Since you know you have done nothing wrong, why are you behaving so wild?¡± Gina thought Ariana got brave because she now has a backer so the best thing to do is to have her backer abandon her then she can take her revenge for the insults Ariana inflected upon her today. She would never let her go. Gina looked at Ariana with acent smile and said, ¡°Sister, are you taking revenge on me because you were dumped by my Fianc¨¦e?¡± Ariana faced changed and her body became stiff. These changes did not go unnoticed by Michael. Malcolm now understood a little but he did not know what Michael intentions was. He looked over at Michael and saw that he looked terrible as if he would strangle Gina the next second. Ariana told herself to be sad a long time ago so she responded to Gina with a smug smile, ¡°Sister that was two years ago and I have already given up on that rtionship. What Adam and I have was simple infatuation, I was young and knew nothing about love. As for you sister, you will neither have love nor infatuation because a rtionship with tricks will neverst. Therefore you can keep him.¡± Gina got so angry she wanted to jump across the table to p the smug look off her face. Michael and Malcolm remain quiet. They wanted to see how the sisters would handle each other. Gina managed to calm herself, ¡°Don¡¯t becent. Do you think even if Mr. Matthews marry you, the Matthews¡¯ family will acknowledge you?¡± Ariana was not sure either, ¡°it is none of your business.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a status in your own family.¡± Gina really hated Ariana and wish she would just die. Michael noticed thatst sentence hit Ariana hard so he decided to stop their bickering, ¡°That is enough!¡± they both stopped talking. ¡°So Miss Gina Fearon, what business do you have with me for you to nder my woman¡¯s name?¡± Michael looked at her calmly tapping his fingers on the table. Gina got nervous but she forced herself to be calm, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, I will show you.¡± Without turning around he said, ¡°Alex.¡± Alex knew what he meant so he brought over the tablet and showed it to Gina. In the video Gina was standing behind a pir taking the pictures andughing. Gina as were wide open when she saw the video. She thought that was a blind spot. It is indeed a blind spot for the public. Michael had ced hidden cameras in the blind spots because he knew people might take advantage of it. Michael looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You post pictures of us secretly. Had any of us given you permission to so? On top of that was defamation of character. Have you ever seen me ying with anyone?¡± Michael did not want to waste too much energy on her. He got up and whispered to Malcolm, ¡°I need you to bring Johnson over.¡± Malcolm nodded and went out. Michael looked at Ariana and told her to go out with Alex. She did not refused because she was tired of seeing Gina¡¯s face. ¡­ As soon as she went out she saw her father and stepmother creating a scene, ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± ¡°Why would you lock my daughter up like a criminal?¡± Ang saw Arianaing out and rushed over to p her. Before Ariana know it her face was on fire. ¡°Why did you p me?¡± Ariana looked at her with tears but she did not let them fall. ¡°What have you done to my daughter? Why did you frame her?¡± Ang wanted to p her again but Alex grabbed her hand in mid-air. ¡°Ariana is this how I raised you? How can you be so unreasonable?¡± Ashton was disappointed with Ariana. chapter 22 chapter 22 ¡°Dad, how can I be unreasonable when your precious daughter was the one who had done evil things.¡± Ariana tears finally fell. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what your sister has done, she is the younger sister and as big sister you are supposed to forgive her if she does anything wrong.¡± Ashton did not like Ariana so he did not find what he had said wrong. Peopleing in and out started to look at the family. An officer approached, ¡°Please this is a police station, lower your voices.¡± ¡°I will not lower my voice until I see my daughter.¡± Ang roared at the officer. Alex carried Ariana away, ¡°Let me bring you to the vehicle to wait for the President.¡± Ariana wiped her tears and nodded. When she was walking away her father grabbed her by her arm, ¡°Tell them to let Gina go and this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Dad, how can it be a misunderstanding when there are solid evidence.¡± After all these years of ill- treatment, Ariana still cannot believe that her biological father could treat her so unfairly especially when it came to her sister. ¡°I will make you regret this Ariana.¡± Ashton cursed at her. ¡°Mr. Fearon if you don¡¯t keep quit we will detain you and your family.¡± The officer was getting irritated by this noisy family. Ashton released her and waited on a bench in the station. Ariana went to sit in the car while Alex stand guard. ¡­ In the Interrogation Room Malcolm brought Johnson in and threw him to a stool. He grunt in pain. He looked two decades older over the past two days. Gina gasped when she saw Johnson. How could this be? She thought Johnson got to Ariana the N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. other day sessfully. She did not mentioned it earlier because she wanted to y innocent. ¡°What happen to him? Why is he in here?¡± Gina asked nervously. Michael hissed at her, ¡°We should be asking you?¡± Gina stayed quiet. ¡°Johnson¡¯s call contacts showed that you called him right after you called Ariana out for lunch. Shortly after you met Ariana she was drugged and taken to a room by you personally. Less than ten minutes Johnson showed up to assault her.¡± Michael was calmed but that is when he is scarier and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I did not know the drink was drugged and when I noticed she was acting weird, I took her to a room to cool off. Johnson is her fianc¨¦e so I called him to take her to the hospital. I did not know that he would take advantage of her.¡± Gina was only sinking herself further but Michael had other ns for her other than giving her the years of imprisonment she deserved for trading his woman for sex. ¡°She called me to the room. I was to marry her originally and they persuade me to marry the sister. I didn¡¯t even know Ariana before.¡± Johnson was afraid of Michael and his people and he knew he was in the wrong this time but he will not go down alone. ¡°Please let me go. I have told you everything I know. Gina and her mother nned everything.¡± ¡°Shut up! No one forced you. You were happy to have fun with her.¡± Gina realized that she just threw herself under the bus and all eyes on her. Malcolm chimed in, ¡°Do you know that is a confession Miss Fearon?¡± ¡°I did not do anything.¡± She whispered. She just wanted her parents. She had never been put in a tight spot before. ¡°Gina I can have you locked up in a Women Correctional Center for at least ten-fifteen years. That is all your youthful years and your Fianc¨¦e will marry another woman. What do you think?¡± Michael started to taunt her butter regretted it. Even though Gina was scared of Michael, she tried hard not to be outdone. She was stronger than Ariana in personality but deep down she has a low self-esteem. ¡°Mr. Matthews, do you think that will be wise? Think about it, Adam might not wait on me if I am locked up but who do you think he will want to marry if I am not here to distract him?¡± Michael body went stiff but his face remain expressionless so he was a hard one to read. ¡°Do you think Adam Richard have what it takes to take my woman?¡± Michael snorted at her but he was not that confident as he sounds. ¡°It is not who you are. Do you think Ariana care about your status or money? She is too na?ve to think she can survive on her traditional morals. Life is nothing without money but she will choose love over money.¡± Gina smiled sweetly and rest back in her chair. ¡°What position do you hold in her heart?¡± Michael would not show weakness in front of anyone. ¡°Keep talking nonsense. I will not send you to prison but not because of what you said. I will offer you something worse than prison.¡± Everybody stared at Michael wanting to know how he will handle the situation. He was known for his decisiveness cruelty and business. Gina face lost color and her throat went dry. There were five of them in the room. She, Johnson, Mr. Matthews and the two officers. The entire room was now quiet waiting on Michael to speak. Michael could hear her heartbeat from across the table. She smirked at Gina with a look of disdain and said, ¡°You will marry Johnson as you should have from the beginning.¡± Johnson¡¯s eyes lit up at the suggestion. He would not lose with either sister. ¡°No way! I already have a weddinging three months from now.¡± Gina started shaking her head non-stop. She did not seduce Adam for no reason. She wanted to get marry into the Richards family because she loved him from the first time she saw him with Ariana thenter learnt that he is the heir of the Richard Company. They have great influence in this City as well as the Matthews. Michael got up and said, ¡°This is final.¡± Gina break down in tears instantly. She have to dy the wedding and have Adam fix it for him. Adam will be back in a month. ¡­¡­.. Michael came out of the station and light a cigar. What Gina said about Ariana choosing love over money really scared him. Was Ariana still in love with her ex-boyfriend? He knew Ariana did not love him now but he will work on making her fall in love with him. First he need to get the marriage certificate and he had n on getting today instead of waiting until next week. He also got some clues on her mother as well. ¡°How long did you n on standing behind me?¡± ¡°Do you have eyes behind you?¡± Malcolmughed and walked next to him. He took a cigar and light it as well. ¡°What made you chose Ariana Fearon? I thought you were going to marry Samantha Miller.¡± Malcolm asked curiously. chapter 23 chapter 23 Samantha Miller is Michael¡¯s childhood friend that his parents paired him with. To Michael¡¯s memory, Samantha is a kind and loving person that always care about others above herself. She was sensible and that was one of the reason his parents took a fancy to her. Michael knew people change and he haven¡¯t seen her for several years now. ¡°People change. I only agreed back then because I was young and trying to please my parents. I now have my own thoughts and who I want is sitting in that car right now.¡± Michael pointed at the Mercedes May Bach parked at the side. ¡°Do you only like her because she saved you two years ago?¡± Malcolm was curious why he chose Ariana. She is indeed pretty but Michael was not one to fall for beauty and he never get close to women either. ¡°All you need to know is that she is special.¡± He put out his cigar and walked to the car not casting Malcolm a second nce. ¡°Can we have a drinkter?¡± Malcolm shouted from behind. Michael only waved his hand without turning, ¡°I am a married man.¡± Malcolm could do nothing but shake his head and go back into the station. Alex coughed lightly and open the door for his boss ¡®When did his boss get married and he didn¡¯t know about it?¡¯ thest time he checked, he was asked to make a 1pm appointment to register for a license at the Civil Bureau. When Michael got in the car, he saw a sleeping Rabbit. He pulled her close to him so she could rest on his chest. She snuggled closer to him and he kissed her forehead. She woke up shortly after and noticed that it is not the direction of thepany. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He pulled her into a kiss and said, ¡°We are getting the certificate today. The sooner the better.¡± ¡°I thought we were waiting until Monday.¡± Ariana failed to understand him. ¡°I will be busy Monday with meetings and since we are both free today, we can get it done.¡± Ariana raised her eyebrow curiously, ¡°Let me guess, you were already prepared to take me there before we left the house in the morning?¡± He smiled at her, ¡°My baby is so smart.¡± He then pulled her into a kiss. Ariana responded clumsily better she was getting slightly better. After they were both out of breath and he pulled away and said to her, ¡°You are not allowed to leave me for another man. ¡°What are you talking about now? Ariana did not know that Michael was jealous of her ex- boyfriend. Michael looked at her face for any changes, ¡°Adam Richards ising back soon to take over his familypany. Ariana raised her eyebrow and stared at him, ¡°So what does that have to do with me?¡± Michael was satisfied with her response, ¡°So that mean, you won¡¯t leave me for him?¡± Ariana realized he was jealous. She smiled and kissed him at the side of his mouth, ¡°Why would I do such thing? Besides he is with my half-sister now and I no longer have feelings for him.¡± Ariana was telling the truth. It has been over two years since they split. Michael pulled her back into a kiss and they stayed like that until do they got to the Civil Bureau. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ariana only had the confidence to kiss him in the car like that because the partition was pulled up. ¡­.. Half hourter Michael and Ariana left the Civil Bureau a newly wedded couple. Ariana was happy but she did not want to show too much joy since this might just be a mission or a game for him. ¡°You must be hungry let me take you out for lunch.¡± Michael hugged her and walked to the car. ¡°How about we go to the supermarket and I cook for you?¡± Michael felt warmed by her suggestion but he still denied her. ¡°I would love to eat my wife cooking. I would love it even more to eat her but right now I want to celebrate with you. You have plenty of time to cook for me.¡± They went to seafood restaurant where they ordered lobsters, shrimp, boiled crab and steam fish. They could hardly eat all they ordered. They spent the rest of the day together at the beach side. They sat on the sand and yed with each other. Ariana started to have a better impression of Michael and she could feel herself going deeper. She knew it will not be easy to leave a year from now but humans were selfish, she wants to enjoy the little time she had with him with no regrets. They spent most of the time making out and watching the sunset. Michael would have took her on the beach if Ariana was not so conservative and shy. When they got home it was around seven in the evening, Michael took Ariana directly to the bedroom. ¡°Go and take a shower or do you want me to take a shower with you?¡± Ariana blushed, ¡°No, I can bathe by myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure my dear wife?¡± Michael flirted with her. She took her pajama and bolted into the adjoining bathroom. Michael chuckled and went directly after before she could close the door. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°What do you think I am doing?¡± Michael walked over to her and helped her take off her clothes. He took his off. He lifted her and ced her on the counter and then he filled the bath half way up. He checked the temperature of the water to make sure it is good for her and squeezed a little fragrance oil into the water. Ariana watched him in awe as Michael did all that. Michael approached her and kissed her on the lips before taking her off the counter. He first took her to the shower so they could wash the remaining sand off their body. Soon after he went into the bath and sat down and have Ariana sit facing himpping her legs around his waist. He started kissing her lips, biting her earlobe until she was intoxicated. He kissed her neck leaving love bites along her corbone. He scooped up her twindies and y with them while he dipped the other hand into the water to y with her sensitive spot. She moaned into his touched and Michael was loving her reaction. His private twitch and his lower abdomen tighten and he ran out of patience. He lifted her a bit to direct his private to hers¡¯. He thrust inside of her over and over again, she held his hair and screamed his name in ecstasy. Nothing else matter to them at this moment. chapter 24 chapter 24 Ariana and Michael spent the next three weeks in harmony. Ariana was transferred to the Marketing team sessfully. No one mentioned her rtionship with the President in thepany anymore for the sake of keeping their jobs. Ariana liked her department because no one took advantage of her here. She liked it peaceful even though they only respected her because of Michael. The employees doesn¡¯t know of their sh marriage. They only believe she is being kept by the President and she had no intentions of clearing it up. In the President¡¯s Office Michael was sitting behind his desk going through the piled contracts on his desk. He was a bit absent-mindedtely with his head full of Ariana and her warm smiles, the way she blushed and trembles every time he touched her. The way she pouted and folds her arm like child when she is angry and she wouldughed at him if he ever make a mistake or do something she thinks is silly. My little Rabbit, I hope we can live like this forever. Suddenly he was brought out from his daydreaming when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Mikey, I am back.¡± Samantha Miller barged in the office dressed in name brands clothing from head to feet. Her face paced with heavy make-up but she is still beautiful. ¡°I can see that.¡± Michael answered her lightly. He did not know how to feel for her return. He had always seen her as a little sister until his mother started to force a marriage between families. He did see her as a lover and he now have a wife. ¡°Mikey you don¡¯t seem happy to see me.¡± She pouted her mouth as if she was greatly wronged. She threw her handbag on the couch and walked around the desk. She stopped behind Michael and started massaging his shoulders as she usually does in the past. Michael allowed her for it was hard to rid yourself from habits. Michael did not see anything wrong with it. He kept working while she massaged him. ¡°Are you not going to ask me why I came back?¡± Samantha bribed the headmaster to let her finish her studies one year earlier. She heard by one of her spies in thepany that Michael now have a woman close to him. She came back as quickly as possible to get rid of that woman. Michael might just see her as a younger sister but she know he will ept her soon especially with his family backing her. ¡­. Ariana was sitting at her station reviewing a project that was given to her. She is the type of person that will be lost in her in her work when doing something she loves. It was few minutes to lunch when June came to her, ¡°Ariana, Manager Brown is asking for you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± June is the closest person to her in the department. Maybe because they met before the together along with Kevin. ¡°I am not sure. I was just passing by his office when he asked me to call you over.¡± June exined. ¡°Go, I will wait for you so we can have lunch together.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Ariana saved and closed her files then locked herputer. June went back to her station to prepare for lunch. Ariana went to the manager¡¯s office and knocked. ¡°It is open,e in.¡± Manager Brown shouted from inside. He is a middle-age man but he looks good for his age. He is not like the typical male managers that liked to flirt with his employees. He is quite respectable in thepany and treats everyone fairly based on their work productivity. ¡°Manager Brown, you called for me?¡± Ariana is polite and efficient when ites to her job and she had never used her rtionship with the President to be cocky. Always humble and the manager liked that about her. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He said and took few files from his desk. ¡°I have some files here that requires the President¡¯s signature. My Assistant normally does these things but she is not her today due to a family emergency.¡± Ariana was wondering why he asked her when there are over a hundred employees in the Marketing department that can carry the files. As if Manager Brown read her mind, he continued, ¡°I know other capable persons are here but the CEO doesn¡¯t like people getting too close to him unless appointed to. ¡°Okay, I will take them.¡± Ariana took them reluctantly, advised June and headed to the 20th floor afterward, she was currently on the 9th floor. When she was in the elevator, she suddenly have a bad feeling but she tried her best to shake it off. As she walked out of the elevator she saw Alex guarding the door of the President. ¡°Mrs. Matthews, Hi.¡± Alex got nervous instantly when he saw Ariana and his mind suddenly went nk. ¡°Hi Alex, I am here to see Mr. Matthews and I told you not to call me like that in thepany.¡± Ariana felt like Alex is behaving weird but she cannot pinpoint what it might be. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Fearon.¡± Alex back was soaked with sweat at this moment. He did not want Ariana to see The President and Samantha. He noticed that The President and his wife has been harmonious these past weeks and he wouldn¡¯t want to ruin that. President haven¡¯t been happy for over two years Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Alex saw the files in her hands and assumed that she must have been asked to bring them to the office because she rarely looked for President Matthews during work hours since they had been married. ¡°I can take these for you, Mr. Matthew is having a meeting in his office.¡± Ariana sized him up, ¡°If he is just having a meeting, why are you so nervous when you saw me?¡± ¡°I ¨C I am not ner-nervous.¡± Alex stammered. Michael icy cold and domineering features are rubbing off on her. ¡®This is not fair to me¡¯. Alex grumbled inwardly. ¡°Then why are you sweating and the temperature is so low in the building?¡± Ariana was not buying it for a second. ¡°And why are you stuttering so much, I don¡¯t know of you having speech impediment?¡± Alex was running out of excuse. Alex could easily lie to anyone but he could not lie to the Boss¡¯ wife. He knew The President did not like Samantha romantically but Samantha always finds herself cling to his body like a leech. Ariana sixth sense had been picked up and she is now curious about the person in the office why Alex need to keep her out at all cost. Before Alex could be prepared, Ariana walked around him and opened the door. What she saw next when the door was flung open was a sight to behold. There was a woman in Michael¡¯sp with her hands around his neck. Her hair and clothes was a bit disheveled. Michael and Samantha head popped up to the door when they heard a loud thud to the floor. chapter 25 chapter 25 Michael was so shocked that he forgot to push Samantha from his body. ¡°Ariana!¡± ¡°Mikey who is she?¡± Samantha asked Michael softly with no intention of getting up. Ariana looked at Michael with questioning eyes. Michael saw the hurt in her eyes and it was quickly reced by coldness. Even though Samantha slip and fell on him, he knew it did not look good. Why did she have to fall at such bad timing? Michael focus was on Ariana so he did not answer Samantha. Michael hurriedly push Samantha away from him. Samantha didn¡¯t mind and turned to Michael apologetic, ¡°Did I hurt you just now? I don¡¯t know what happen and I fell.¡± Michael saw that she was indeed wearing a very tall heels in fact and said, ¡°It is okay Sammy, you can go now. I need to have a conversation with Miss Fearon.¡± Michael did not want to tell Samantha that Ariana is hiswful wedded wife because he was waiting on the right moment to break the news to his parents and hope they will ept her. Not like they had a choice but he hope his wife and parents can get along. Samantha did not want to leave but she did not want to seem disobedient so she went over to the couch to collect her handbag so she could leave, ¡°Mikey, talk to youter.¡± Then she left. Alex also left the office as quickly as possible. He knew he is big trouble. Ariana masked her emotions. She picked up the files and brought them to Michael¡¯s desk, ¡°Mr. Matthews, I was asked to bring these to your office by Manager Brown.¡± She put down the files and turned to walk away. Michael grabbed her by her wrist, ¡°Wait!¡± Michael noticed how distant she had gotten since she came in the office. ¡°Is there anything else sir?¡± Ariana did not want to stay a second more after what she just saw. They even have a nickname for each other. Michael went around the desk while still holding her wrist. He pulled her into a hug, ¡°Babe is not what you think? Don¡¯t be angry.¡± he knew she was angry because of what she saw. ¡°I am not angry, I don¡¯t have any right to be.¡± Ariana felt bitter in her heart. She knew he didn¡¯t love her and she did not know if her feeling reached the stage of love for him as yet but she did feel hurt when she saw him with another woman. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Michael started to panic for their rtionship is already fragile. ¡°What we have is just a contractual marriage and nothing more. You are free to flirt with whoever you want.¡± They only had a deal and no obligation of loyalty. Michael became angry because he did not like her words, ¡°Was the past three weeks a joke to you?¡± Ariana lowered her head and bit her lip not saying anything. They did enjoy the past few weeks as husband and wife but somehow she felt as if the rest of the year will be a nightmare. Michael held her chin and forced her to look at him. When he saw her tempted plump lips, he bent to kiss her domineeringly as to say ¡®you¡¯re mine¡¯. Ariana was not pleased, she did not know if he had kissed that woman so she fight to get out of his arms. ¡°Stay steady else I will do something more to you.¡± Ariana knew he is serious so stopped move and let him kiss her. As soon as he let her go, she shouted at him angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you hook up with but don¡¯t kiss me with the mouth you used on them.¡± Michael smirked at her outburst, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ariana face got red by his question, ¡°no!¡± ¡°I did not do anything, she fell onto me.¡± Michael tried to exin but he did not want to get too deep into it. ¡°Let us talk about it when we reach, okay honey?¡± Ariana did not believe him but she still nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be going for lunch now?¡± Michael checked his gold watch and asked. Ariana almost forgot about June, ¡°Yes, June is waiting for me.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. I have a meeting shortly.¡± He kissed her lips and let her ago. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡­. ¡°Ariana, I thought you would nevere back. I almost sent out a search party for you.¡± June ran to Ariana as she saw hering. ¡°Ha! Ha! Who would have thought you are so extra?¡± Ariana thought June hated her before until she came to the department. ¡°I have been waiting for you so long, I am so hungry now I almost passed out.¡± June flung herself into Ariana and faked cried. ¡°Okay cry baby, let us go to the cafeteria because we don¡¯t have much time.¡± They went to the cafeteria to have lunch and saw Kevin. June went to order for Ariana and herself. ¡°Hey, I thought you guys were going out for lunch today.¡± Kevin asked Ariana. Ariana smiled at him, ¡°We were supposed to but I got caught up.¡± Ariana no longer felt ufortable around Kevin because he no longer looks at her in an intimate and it seem as if his June friendship is moving on to something else. June came back with the lunches and they talked andughed the entire time. Arianapletely forgot about what happen today. Only a few people could have her smiling like this. Emily Smith, these two and Michael. Michael controlled her emotions. She rarely sees Emily these days but they will talked on the phone every night until Michael face gets sour. He sometimes would hang up the phone without warning or take the phone toin that his wife needs to sleep early when in fact he only wants to torture her all night. Ariana smiled thinking about him. ¡°Ariana, are you ok?¡± Kevin asked her bringing her back to reality. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ariana face was burning up by her own thoughts. ¡°Why are smiling like that?¡± June decides to trouble her. It was obvious that at some point Ariana zone out and smiling to herself. Must be The President. ¡°I am not.¡± Ariana wants to get up to save face. Kevin and June looked at each other andughed, ¡°I know who she is thinking about.¡± Ariana red at them, got up with a red face and said angrily, ¡°Since you guys want to talk nonsense then I am going back.¡± ¡°We are sorry. Can you forgive us please?¡± June said pleading but she still had a bright smile. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time anyway and I want to go to the restroom.¡± Ariana told them. ¡°I want to go too.¡± June and Ariana said their goodbyes to Kevin. Kevin went back to his department while the girls went to the restroom first. chapter 26 chapter 26 Michael felt nervous the entire day but he knew Ariana was not a difficult person so she will understand his exnation. In the evening he made a phone call to verify if she was ready to go home. Ariana would wait on him in the evenings and when he is workingte he would have the driver bring her home alone if she did not anything else to do. He lived in a secluded area and taxi cabs are not allowed in so she would have to walk up hill for a long time before she can get to the house. Therefore, he always tried to prepare transportation for her. He might have to buy her a car soon but she doesn¡¯t want to drive so he could only get a driver for her. ¡°Hello.¡± Ariana did not answer the phone with any grievance. She answered with the same tone she normally has. Michael felt relieved at first and thenter felt an explicit pain in his heart. If her attitude is like this, then it means that she doesn¡¯t care if he was with another woman. But that can¡¯t be right, thinking back to this afternoon she was really angry and jealous. Her emotions were obvious so why did she get so normal just after few hours. Well there is nothing between him and Samantha so it shouldn¡¯t be so hard to resolved, he thought. Little did he knew that this was just the beginning. Ariana was still a little upset about what happened today but she is trying not to make a fuss about it. She knew it was just a contract and she didn¡¯t expect him to be faithful to her. How can she ask the richest man of Westron City to love her wholeheartedly? It is just a pity that over the past three weeks she had bound herself to him thinking their rtionship might work. She even forgot about the main purpose, her mother. She hardly remember how her mother looks anymore and her father had destroyed all her photos. Ariana pushed her emotions to the back of her mind and answered with a smile. Michael came from the other line, ¡°Honey, are you done with your work?¡± She felt bitter in her heart to hear his gentle voice. Just a few hours ago he was calling another woman by her nickname, ¡°In the next five minutes I will be through. You can wait for me in the parking lot. I will be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I am my way there.¡± Michael walked out of his office and heading to the elevator to go to the underground parking lot. They said few more words and hung up. As soon as Michael got off the phone he turned to Alex, ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with you as yet.¡± Alex tremble because he knew it won¡¯t be anything good. ¡°I did not expect her to suddenly open the door.¡± ¡°It seems like you are notpetent anymore for this position. You can¡¯t even handle a little woman.¡± Michael couldn¡¯t help but vent his dissatisfaction on Alex. He knew Alex was innocent but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°With all due respect sir, I tried stopping her. I did not expect that Miss Miller would be seated in y¡­¡± Alex did not get toplete his sentence. He was rudely interrupted by Michael, ¡°Shut up and I don¡¯t want to hear you mentioned it anymore. Now I have a little woman to coax and a very stubborn one at it too.¡± When did he get so bold talking back to him? Alex lowered his head and said nothing more. He felt really wronged and it was The President that made a mistake. Why was he the one to be med? He knew that his wife is in thepany but he still allowed Miss Miller to upy hisp. Miss Fearon had all right to be mad at him. Alex could only curse Michael through his thoughts. Michael got off the elevator and walked to the car. Alex opened the door for him and he got in. He sat there waiting on Ariana, soon his phone rang. His mood sank when he noticed the caller ID, he knew it would be nothing good. He embraced himself and answer. ¡°Hello mother.¡± Michael answered the phonezily. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember to be filial to your parents?¡± his mother shouted angrily over the phone. Michael felt a headacheing on and he rubbed the crease between his eyebrows, ¡°Mother, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t visited your father and I in a long while so can youe over for dinner tomorrow?¡± she became very gentle because she did not want him to reject her. ¡°Why do I need to drive to such a far ce just for a meal?¡± Michael believed his mother did not just want him toe home for a dinner but he haven¡¯t seen his parents for a long time and they hardly four hour driving back and forth from where he resides in Westron City. ¡°Okay, I will leave work early and drop by tomorrow.¡± Michael give in so his mother Lovett Matthews did not want to stay too long to talk to him fearing he might change his mind. Shortly after he came off the call Ariana came down. She came in and he pulled her to his side as he normally do. He noticed her body was a little stiff today so he asked, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± ¡°No, why would you ask that? I was not mad to begin with.¡± Ariana pressed her lips in a line and pretended to look away. Alex drove off but before he does, he pulled up the car partition so they could get some privacy. They do have what happen today to talk about. He likes Ariana so he hope she will understand the President and forgive him. Michael tried studied her emotions, ¡°Are you really not angry with me?¡± Ariana was slightly irritated, ¡°Do you want me to be?¡± Michael was stupefied by her question but he quickly collected himself, ¡°Since you are not angry,e and give me a kiss.¡± Ariana looked at the man in daze, can someone be more shameless than him. She pouts her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Michael smirked at her rebellious actions. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to or not.¡± After saying that, All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. he held her closer to him and bend his neck to capture his pouting lips. Her lips were so sweet they could be inparison to honey. Ariana knew she couldn¡¯t win against him so she acquiesced to whatever he wanted. They did signed a contract and she had to fulfill her duty as his wife. She was still waiting on him to exin his rtionship with the young miss from earlier and she had no intention to be the one to bring it up. chapter 27 chapter 27 Michael continued to y around with Ariana until they reach home. Alex got out the door and waited for them outside. Michael got out with Ariana got out right behind him with her clothes a little messy and her cheeks redden. Alex noticed that both of them look exhausted. ¡®Then boss couldn¡¯t wait until he reaches home to mess around with his wife? He¡¯s behaving as if she will run away.¡¯ Alex turned away. He couldn¡¯t bare to look at his boss face. Michael realized how ufortable Alex is behaving and released him from work, ¡°Alex, you can go back. I am good for the day.¡± ¡°Okay boss.¡± Alex nodded and head off. He is unable to get drive from the vi so Michael would allow him to drive back with the car. After Alex went away, Michael and Ariana was still standing outside. Ariana like the fresh air on the mountain side. Tall and short trees were all around. There is a lovely garden to the side with all the different flowers you could find. The entire surrounding smells like nature. Michael stand beside her with his hands on her waist admiring how immerse she is in breathing the fresh air of the outdoors. Ariana really enjoy nature but what she is actually doing is taking in as much as possible now because she does not know when she will have to leave this ce. She have a bad feeling it will be soon. ¡°Okay, I am done for now.¡± Ariana pulled on his sleeve and they went in together. They went straight to their bedroom on the second floor. Ariana put her things aside and took off her coat. Then she dropped her body on the couch. Michael sat beside her and pull her to hisp. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Michael was worried about her. There is something different about her since noon. ¡°I am fine. Didn¡¯t you just asked me in the car?¡± Ariana did not think she was wearing her emotions on her sleeve for him to figure out something. Michael was also deep in thoughts. His mother wants to see him tomorrow and he knew it has something to with the marriage of him and Samantha. This marriage was arranged since he was a toddler. Samantha was born a twin but she is the younger shift. The marriage was arranged him to marry the first born but there was a tragic two months after the birth of the twins. Originally they are from Country C and both family had and still has status there but he chose to live in Westron to avoid the nagging of arranged marriage. Later his parents moved too in a neighboring city. Samantha¡¯s mother was kidnapped with the older twin Simone Miller. Three yearster they found her beaten beyond recognition in an old abandon building in Country C. Good news was that she is not raped but the bad news is that she lost her memory. Thest thing she remembered was giving birth but she can only remember one baby. She doesn¡¯t remember having twins. They tried to get her all the help from the best doctors over the world but she had yet to regain her full memory. The Matthews¡¯ wanted to stay by their arrangement so they decided to have him marry Samantha instead. Before meeting Ariana, he didn¡¯t mind who he get married to. Michael sigh and stared at Ariana with doting eyes. Ariana smiled at him and teased, ¡°Are you getting soft on me now?¡± Michael turned it back at her, ¡°Oh, so you like it rough?¡± Ariana blushed and pped his chest, ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°So now you decide to seduce me?¡± Michael liked when she act shy so he enjoyed teasing her a lot. ¡°Please be serious.¡± Ariana was angry now. Michael seemed to remember something, ¡°The driver will bring you home to tomorrow.¡± Ariana looked up at him curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± she felt like it had nothing to with working He took her two tiny hands in his palms and carry them to his lips and kissed each of them. ¡°Honey, I am going to Cold Spring City to have dinner with my parents tomorrow.¡± Ariana looked down at her feet with a sad face. She was not the fussy type but she never thought she would be married without meeting her inws. It doesn¡¯t makes sense for him to introduce her to his parents knowing their rtionship is just contractual. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy about it.¡± He felt her sudden walls going up. ¡°She looked at him with pure eyes and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem. They are your parents and it is good to stay in touch.¡± She did not want to be misunderstood. Michael thought she was sad because she thought that he did not want her to meet his parents. In fact he wanted to take her to see his parents before they got married but things were not that simple. His parents already have a preferred bride and they will not ept so quickly. He wants to hold off for a while and give his parents time to ept it but first he needs to find a way to have Samantha stop pestering him. If Samantha was the one to break the arrangement then it would be good. Ariana forced herself to smile and said, ¡°When should I expect you back?¡± ¡°I will be back the same night but I wille backte at night.¡± Michael loved how considerate she was at times. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t seen Emily in a long while so I will go hang out with Emily after work.¡± Ariana think it¡¯s a good chance to catch up with her friend fact to face. After all, Michael does not let her out of his sight on a regr day. Michael frowned, ¡°Just don¡¯t go to any clubs or bar. It can be dangerous and I won¡¯t be her to assist you.¡± ¡°I can handle myself plus I won¡¯t be alone.¡± Ariana did not think she needs Michael¡¯s 24/7 protection. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, two of my best bodyguards will follow you but they won¡¯t stay too close to hinder your space and privacy.¡± Ariana did not want to argue with him over this. ¡°Anything you say, I will listen to you.¡± ¡°Good girl. You are learning.¡± He rubbed her hair. ¡°Stop it. I am not a pet.¡± Ariana did not like it. Michael chuckled and stopped. Michael noticed that she haven¡¯t asked about what took ce in his office at noon which means she is waiting on him to open up to her. He kissed her lips and looked her with doting smile. ¡°Let us talk about what happen Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. today.¡± chapter 28 chapter 28 Ariana stared at him without blinking because she eagerly wants to know what the rtionship between Michael and Samantha is. Michael was still having a mental battle if he should say it or not. He had never really about because most of it is not his story to tell. He also wants to make it known that he will choose her in a heartbeat but he also made a promise to his parents and Samantha¡¯s and it is not even as simple as that for a promise can easily be broken. Ariana sensed his difort. She could tell he was not quite sure if he wanted to disclose any information which made her wonder how important Samantha is to him. She felt rejected because it seem as she will lose him before the one year contract is over. Ariana made a mental check to focus on finding her mother. Therefore, she needs to get herself together and keep focus. Now is not the time to fall in love or be jealous over something that is not rightfully hers. They are not from the same world. Ariana sat on Michael¡¯s leg fidgeting with her fingers while Michael was lost in thought. Ariana decides to let it go before she ends up breaking her own heart. She held up her head so she can see eye to eye with Michael. Her deliberate gaze brought him back. ¡°It is okay. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Ariana said seriously. Michael knew what she was thinking but he couldn¡¯t exin in details. The Miller family had been looking for the missing child in secret over the years. They did not want to rm the enemies. He sighed, ¡°Ari, it is not that I don¡¯t want to exin to you. It is justplicated and I just want you to know that I married you. I chose you.¡± Ariana still did feel secure by his words. Rich people have a way of getting what they want and if that woman wants him, she will find a way and despite his words, he doesn¡¯t have a problem with her being cozy with him. Michael looked at her taking in her reaction. She had a forced smile, pretending that she is fine with everything. ¡°Her name is Samantha Miller. We grew up together back in Country C. The Miller Family and the Matthews were always close. She is a little clingy but she has always been since we are young.¡± He calmly told her. When he did not get any response from her, he told her, ¡°What happen today was actually an ident. She got unbnced from those tall heels and fell. It was not intentional and I wouldn¡¯t do that to you honey.¡± ¡°What happen today has passed.¡± She got up and stretched her limbs, ¡°I am going to prepare dinner. Do you want anything specific?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook. We can go out for dinner or the chef can make us something to eat.¡± He got up and hold her small hands taking it to his lips. She felt his breath on her fingers and blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother the chef and I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± She didn¡¯t think going out for dinner was necessary when they had food that can be prepared. The chef food are done to order as requested by Michael. Even though he is a Billionaire, he did not want to waste food for he is hardly at home. His wife caused him toe home these past few weeks. ¡°Alright, you can cook something light for both of us. I don¡¯t want you getting tired and fall asleep before our nightly activity.¡± Michaelughed and let her go before she turns into a furious rabbit. Ariana escaped out of the room as quickly as possible. Michael can be a beast when he is ready. She went to the kitchen to prepare the meals. She did not think what Michael said was a lie but he was holding back the truth. There is definitely something between them and if that is the case, she don¡¯t stand a chance. The rtionship with Michael and her is contractual and they did not have love between them. She is still clueless of why Michael really wanted to marry her and helped her find her parents. She did not have anything to offer him in return. He is the richest man in the city, he can get any willing woman in the city. She did saved him back then and gave him a ce to rest for the night but that couldn¡¯t be the reason he marry her either. Can he marry everybody that might save his life? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡®Cheer u Ariana, just do your part and find your mother. When the timees to leave, don¡¯t look back.¡¯ Ariana smiled and decided not to make herself unhappy and not worry about Michael having another woman but she hopes he will respect her and not make her aughing stock of thepany. Suddenly she heard a sexy voice from the door, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I smile?¡± Ariana turned to look at him still smiling. Michael walked to her and snaked his hands around her torso, ¡°I am happy you can smile and I promise to keep you smiling.¡± ¡°Are you getting sentimental Mr. President?¡± sheughed at him and fanned him off. ¡°I like the way you call me Mr. President. It is getting me hard and I would take you right here.¡± Michael whispered in her ear with deep desires. Her was voice is already soft and alluring when she is serious so just imagine her talking in a coquettish voice. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. The food will be out in five.¡± Ariana was red from his teasing and she would be lying if she didn¡¯t get turned on by it. Michael spanked her and was not ready to stop making trouble with her but then his phone rang and he went out after kissing her cheeks. ¡­ ¡°Hey Alex, did you get any information on the previous Mrs. Fearon?¡± Michael went passed the dining room and into the living room. He sat down on a single couchzily with one leg across the other. ¡°Boss this case is very tricky. I haven¡¯t found anything solid on it as yet. A picture of her would have been great.¡± Alex voice came over the phone. Michael did not say anything for a while, ¡°Unfortunately she doesn¡¯t have a picture of her mother. Her father burned them all her photos and all she had of her mother is ne that will be of no help.¡± Michael remembered that rusty ne of no value that she protects so dearly as if her life depends on it when they were back at her apartment. ¡°Sir, I think there is more to Mrs. Fearon leaving Westron City.¡± Alex had the same thoughts as Michael. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± Michael heard Arianaing to him so he did not voice his thoughts. He wanted to have proof first. ¡°Alex, let us talk about the details tomorrow.¡± Then he hang up. He got up and kiss Ariana, ¡°Okay my wife, let us have dinner. Just let me wash my hands first.¡± They had a peaceful dinner. Ariana no longer worried about a next woman for the night but the worst is yet toe. chapter 29 chapter 29 The next day they both went to thepany as usual. At lunch Ariana called Emily, ¡°Hey bestie.¡± They talked a lot over the phone but they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Emily has a tight schedule and usually on business trips. Ariana has been unavable ever since her marriage. Michael hardly want to let her out of sight for a second. ¡°Hey honey, are you okay? You rarely call at this time of the day. Ariana chuckled, ¡°You do know me best.¡± ¡°But of course¡­¡± Emily stopped for a while pouting as if Ariana could see her. Then she continued, ¡°¡­ even though Mr. Matthews have taken you away from me. I am so jealous.¡± Emily is a child by heart. Ariana find her amusing, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you will always be my first love.¡± Ariana knew how to calm her. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Okay, I can ept that.¡± She chuckled and felt much better. ¡°We haven¡¯t gone out for a long time. I miss you Ariana.¡± Just what Ariana needs to hear, ¡°Are you free tonight? Let us go out tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I have a meeting in few minutes but I will be off early. So about 7?¡± ¡°Yes, sounds good. I will send you the addresster.¡± Ariana was happy, she is looking forward to seeing her bestfriend she now considered a sister. ¡°Okay, I will hang up now.¡± The call was released and they went back to work. The day flew by. Ariana had invited June and Kevin toe along. Michael had already left for his mother. She didn¡¯t see him before he left but he did called her. ¡­ Michael left in the afternoon so he got to Cold Spring City a little over three o¡¯clock. He pulled up into his parents¡¯ driveway and got out of the car. He had no intentions of staying too long. He would prefer being home with his wife than listening to his mother forcing him into a marriage he did not ask for. He stepped into the house where he was greeted by the maid. He nodded in response. He heardughtering from the living room, ¡°You grew into a lovely woman. My son should be grateful to you as his wife.¡± He cursed inwardly, ¡°I knew my mother wouldn¡¯t call for me for nothing.¡± He entered the living room and greet his parents, ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Mrs. Matthews got up to hug his son. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long and yet you are not happy to see your parents. You are lucky Samantha wants to marry a cold man like you.¡± ¡°Auntie, Mickey is only cold on the surface so I don¡¯t mind.¡± Samantha did not mind because she believes that one day he will be hers. Mrs. Matthews smiled at her, ¡°Michael do you see how sensible your fianc¨¦e is?¡± Mr. Matthews haven¡¯t said anything as yet. Michael did not make anyment on it because he already knew who his wife is. ¡°Sammy, I didn¡¯t expect to find you here. You were just in Westron yesterday.¡± Samantha fidget with her hemline, ¡°I came her to look for auntie and uncle for the day. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± She knew he wille. After she left the office yesterday, she call Mrs. Matthews and advised her that there is an employee trying to seduce Michael and now he is neglecting her. Mrs. Matthews is impulsive so she would call Michael to push him into the marriage as soon as possible. She is not willing to give him up to no other woman. The only woman might stand a chance is her twin sister because he was originally hers. She would be reluctant but she would do it for her as an apology of their sisterly separation. ¡°Son can youe to my study room? I want to have a chat with you.¡± Mr. Matthews finally speak. ¡°Sure dad.¡± He kissed his mother cheeks and walked to the study room leaving Samantha and his mother. In the Study Room After Michael ensure the door is closed, he walked to the couch and sat down. The room was sound proof once the door is shut. ¡°Son, do you think it is really her?¡± His father looked at him withzy eyes. ¡°Yes father but I am not hundred percentage sure.¡± Michael needed more proof to verify. There are simpler ways to do this but he did not want to rm the enemy when he is not sure all who is involved. ¡°Well, you have to be careful and keep her safe. Samantha will not be an intentional harm but the Miller family cannot know about it as yet.¡± Mr. Matthews was deep in thoughts and had an unreadable expression. ¡°I know father, I will keep her safe until this problem can be solved.¡± Michael already have a n. At this time, there was a knock at the door and there came Mrs. Matthews voice ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± chapter 30 chapter 30 Ariana got to The Prestige Club House a few minutes before seven. The carried there by one of Michael¡¯s drivers. She already booked a room in advanced. She texted everybody and they were all there already. Before she got off the car she turned to the driver, ¡°Peter, I am off now. I will call you when I am almost ready so you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± Peter liked her, she was just right for their cold boss. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem to wait Mrs. Matthews. Besides it is my job as well.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, call me Ariana. Anyway, I won¡¯t force you. I will call you.¡± Ariana smiled brightly at the old man and went off to the Clubhouse. She pushed the door open to the private room and it seems like she didn¡¯t need to do an introduction for them. They are already warming up to each other. They hardly noticed she was there. She cleared her throat, ¡°So you all going to pretend I am not here?¡± Nobody answered. Ariana decides to y their own tricks. ¡°Fine then, I am leaving.¡± She turned N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. around and head back for the door. Before Ariana could reach for the door, she felt four hands grabbing her into a tight hug at once. It was no other Emily and June. They shared the same personality. Crazy when they like you and distant and cold when they don¡¯t. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t leave us. We are sorry.¡± ¡°We are sisters, remember. Forgive and forget.¡± They both shouted at the same time while Kevin drowning himself withughter. June red at him angrily, ¡°What are youughing at? Continue and I will malice you immediately.¡± Kevin shut up with a red face, ¡°June, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Everybody in the roomughed at him. Ariana immediately forgot that she was being ignored. They all started talking andughing. They were all tipsy by 9 pm. Emily seemed to remember something, ¡°What happen to Gina and Mr. Johnson, when will they get married?¡± Ariana rest back in her seat and look at feet. She was deep in thoughts. Gina really was heading to her retribution. ¡°Thest time I heard from Michael that they already received the certificate but they are not living together.¡± Ariana drew her lips in a line and think of all the troubles her family went through to make her life a living hell. At this point, June and Kevin were making out. They didn¡¯t have the nerves to provoke their found love. ¡°How could horny Johnson allow her to not stay with him?¡± Emily was really curious because Johnson sleeps with anything that can wear a skirt. ¡°It seems as if Dad worked out a deal with him. You know he will do anything for Gina but he was willing to push me into the den.¡± Ariana smiled bitterly and looked into her empty ss. ¡°No offense Ari but I honestly wondered if you are his biological daughter.¡± Emily really feel hurt over her friend¡¯s misfortunes but she was happy that she met Michael Matthews. He doted on her for the past weeks they¡¯ve been together. Ariana chuckled and refill her ss, ¡°I wondered too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like your father, so you mist look like your mother. Do you think your photo can be used to find your mother?¡± Emily suddenly thought of a brilliant idea. ¡°No, I remembered few details but not much when I was small and I don¡¯t look like my mother either. Maybe a little but not enough to recognize us as mother and daughter immediately.¡± Ariana remembered she was curious about who she looked like and her father told her that she looked like his grandmother when she was younger so she didn¡¯t ask much again. Emily and Ariana tell each other everything. Emily and Ariana both think there is something off with her mother leaving suddenly. She left without a trace and she had never came back for her. They didn¡¯t know if she was alive or not. Ashton never talked about her. ¡°When is Michaeling back?¡± Emily knew that Michael would havee for Ariana a long time if he was in the City. Hearing Michael¡¯s name she became sad. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. He is probably still at his parents¡¯ home preparing for his wedding with the young Miss from the Miller¡¯s Family.¡± Emily got mad instantly, ¡°What did you just say? Is he cheating on you? He is already married to you, one he actually forced you into. I can wipe him off thend for you.¡± Emily was getting red from anger. Ariana couldn¡¯t helpughing at her. Emily could always help cheering her up. ¡°We both know you cannot do that so calm down.¡± They hadpletely forgotten about June and Kevin until they heard June confused voice, ¡°Guys, we are leaving for the night. I hope we can do this again.¡± She leaned on Kevin¡¯s shoulder and he kissed her forehead with deep affection. ¡°Kevin take care of her.¡± He nodded and left with June. Now it was just Emily and Ariana in the room. ¡°Well, there is something I didn¡¯t tell you. Our marriage is a contractual marriage. It will end in one year. In the one year he will help me find my mother.¡± Ariana looked at Emily nervously. She knew Emily has a bad temper. Emily didn¡¯t say anything so she continued, ¡°I saw him with a girl yesterday in his office and they were really close. He said she is his childhood friend.¡± Emily thought of something. A contractual marriage, both party is benefiting and Michael did not need to marry Ariana to find her mother. She finally ask Ariana out of curiosity, ¡°I understand what you are getting from the rtionship but what is he getting in return?¡± chapter 31 chapter 31 Michael drove back to Westron City in the night. There was no traffic jam on the road so the journey was much easier. Samantha was traveling with him. She kept stealing nce at him. He treated her like a sister. She is beautiful with a great figure so she couldn¡¯t understand why Michael never see her as a woman. At dinner, he made it clear that he had no intention of marrying her. His words felt like a thousand arrows piercing her heart at once. ¡°I have no ns of getting married to you do you should start looking for a husband. Furthermore, if I am willing to get married I do have my own choice.¡± Mrs. Matthews was so angry but he refuses to adhere to his mother¡¯s wishes. Now it seems as if the only way to be his choice is to get rid of Ariana Fearon. She must eliminate her as soon as possible. Soon they were in Westron City. ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Michael asked without taking his eyes off the road. ¡°I am going to drive you home.¡± ¡°I am staying at the Kings Hotel.¡± She already have a n. Soon they got to hotel. She noticed that he was noting out of the car. She took a deep a breath, ¡°Thank you for carrying me back. I will see you around even if we can¡¯t get married in this life.¡± Michael still looked indifferent without a slight of pity for her. He knew she ignite his mother to put pressure on him but he was not the one to have people making decisions for him. Samantha realized his cold aura and decided toe off the car. As she stepped out her ankle twist and she bent her body in pain. Her eyes were full of tear. Michael was wondering why she hadn¡¯t close the car door and turned to look in her direction when he noticed there was something wrong. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Samantha held her head low while stooping and smirked. ¡°I hurt my ankle but I think I can make it.¡± She tried getting up and took two steps but almost fumbled. Michael frowned and got off the car. ¡°Let me bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, I am fine. I have some ointments that I can rub on it to relieve the pain and swelling.¡± She was overjoyed. It didn¡¯t matter which option he chose. If he brought her to her hotel room, it is bound to spread like wildfire and if he sent her to the hospital thiste at night, people will still misinterpreted their rtionship. Michael thought about it and decided that the hospital would be best. It is a public space and it would be easier to exin to his little rabbit at home. He really missed her. He got word that she went out with friends and he was nning to go to the Prestige Clubhouse to see her and go home together. ¡°Stop talking so much nonsense and get in the car. I don¡¯t know why you wear these tall things and cannot walk in it.¡± Michael had no emotions in his voice. Samantha pursed her lip and got in the car. Soon they got to a nearby private hospital owned by the Matthews¡¯ Group. He took her to the Emergency room. A doctor came to assist. He stepped out to call Ariana. ¡­ In Prestige Clubhouse ¡°Well that is the thing. He did not request anything other than marriage.¡± Ariana responded sullenly. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Could it be that he really likes you and only use your weakness to get you to agree to his proposal?¡± Emily haven¡¯t met him personally. Had only seen him at business parties but never Ariana furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°How is that possible? He has a beauty by his side. He will dispose of me shortly.¡± ¡°Are you listening to yourself? He is wealthiest bachelor in Westron and can get almost any woman he wants. Why would he chose you? Obviously he likes you from he met you two years ago.¡± Emily thought her friend was silly when ites to rtionship. ¡°It can also be gratitude even though a marriage was not necessary.¡± Even though she said those words aloud, she did not want to part with him. She actually gotten attached to him. ¡°You are hopeless my friend. Why don¡¯t you try to keep him? Let him fall in love with you.¡± Emily sigh and shake her head. Ariana did want to talk about this anymore. She decided to go freshen up in the bathroom. ¡°I am going to the bathroom. We can head out after.¡± ¡°I will wait here for you.¡± Emily rxed in her chair and Ariana left the room. She took her phone with her with the intention of calling the driver. She did not know if he was still outside. She was busy fumbling with her phone she di not see the figureing towards her in a hurry. The person bumped into her and she immediately apologized. ¡°I am sorry.¡± And was about to walk off when someone grabbed her hand. She looked up angry wondering who could possibly be holding onto her. Such pervert. Ariana mouth went agape when she saw the tall handsome man in front of her. Her mind went nk. She haven¡¯t seen this person for years. The man smiled at her showing his white teeth. His smile looked gentle and sincere, ¡°Ariana, I did not expect to see you here but I am happy I did.¡± Ariana did not answer. She did not expect to meet this person. ¡°Ariana, I miss you. Can we go somewhere to talk?¡± Ariana got angry and pulled her hand from his grasp but before she could say anything else there were five fingers thatnd across her face. ¡°Slut, what are you doing seducing my fianc¨¦e?¡± Ariana could barely react. It seem as Gina forgotten that he was her boyfriend first. ¡°Gina, if you don¡¯t want things to end badly like thest time I would advise you to refrain from ndering my name or touching me.¡± Ariana was now calm. She felt nothing for Adam Richards anymore. Gina felt cold sweat on her back instantly. Adam doesn¡¯t know that she is already married to an old man and she was afraid Ariana might say something. Regardless, she did not want to lose to Ariana. Ariana turned and head to the bathroom. Adam knew he made his choice back then when he betrayed her. One that he regretted for Gina is so nagging. He stood there watching her walking away and felt empty inside. Ariana turned on the tap on washed her face. She noticed that her mouth was broken and her nose was bleeding. Gina really gave her a hard p. She didn¡¯t felt like hitting her back because she could conquer in more ways than one. Suddenly her phone rang¡­ chapter 32 chapter 32 ¡°Hey Michael.¡± Ariana answered a bit excited. She haven¡¯t talked to her husband all day and she missed him. She did not realized how attached she had gotten. She always thought clingy girlfriends are annoying. Maybe that is why she lost Adam. She heard a light chuckle on the other end, ¡°It sounds as if someone missed me?¡± He always liked teasing her. Ariana started blushing and said coquettishly, ¡°Who missed you? I was just frighten by the call.¡± Ariana was amused by her own voice. Michael really did bring out another side of her. ¡°Anything you say. I miss you though and I can¡¯t wait toe home to show you how much I do.¡± He really did miss her. He wanted to left Samantha and go back to his wife but reality has different ns for them. It waste and he couldn¡¯t leave Samantha alone, hopefully the doctor can be done with her soon. Ariana felt her heart tingled from the sexiness of his voice and she knew all too well what Michael wants to do with her. He was like a beast that was locked up for years. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Michael did not want to lie to her but he knew she did not feelfortable with him alone with Samantha. Their rtionship is already fragile and cannot take the contention. ¡°I am on my way home. I will be back in about half hour.¡± He closed his eyes in frustration from the lie he told her. Well technically it is not a lie. He is on his way home, he just did not specify his location. ¡°Okay, I am at the clubhouse with Emily. I will be leaving soon.¡± Ariana wanted to suggest for him to pick her up but she knew he must be tired for driving so long. ¡°Do you want me to pick you up?¡± ¡°No, that is okay. Drive safe.¡± They hang up. Ariana washed her face and winced in pain. Her lip was worse than she thought but the nose bled stopped. Michael is really going to be worried. Ariana curse Gina in her heart. She walked out of the bathroom and went back to the room where she left Emily. Emily was half sleeping due to the intoxication but was fully sobered when she saw Ariana¡¯s swollen face. ¡°Ariana, what the hell happen to you?¡± Ariana pouted because she knew the dramatic reaction her best friend will have anytime she caught herself in trouble. ¡°Can¡¯t I leave you alone for a second and expect you to stay out of trouble?¡± Emily was now furious and she have an idea who is brave enough to do something so silly. ¡°I am alright. Why do you have to make a fuss about this?¡± Ariana did not see the reason for so much excitement. ¡°What do you mean by making a fuss? Have you seen your face? You palm size face is like a water balloon waiting to by popped. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You talk too much.¡± Ariana wanted to reach home before Michael so she could get some ointment to bring down the swelling. ¡°Babe, you need fight back. Stop letting that family of yours take advantage of you. I thought you marrying Michael would have make my worry less. It looked like I was fooling myself.¡± Emily was so angry, she was getting red. She wanted to go to the Fearon Home and burn it to the ground and hope all of them burn along with it. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better I wound think you¡¯re the one who got pped.¡± Ariana face was now burning. She just want to go home. Ariana took her coat and handbag and Emily did the same. Emily grabbed her hands and pulled her to the door. Ariana could not do anything but follow along. When she got outside the clubhouse, the cold breeze blew on her bruised face and she shivered from feeling. She got so caught up with Adam and Gina that she forgot to call Peter. It seem as if Peter took her advised and went away. The only time she wished someone did not listen to her they actually did. Emily was still pulling her by her wrist. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To the hospital of course. My car is close to the entrance so let¡¯s go.¡± Emily did not give her anytime to refuse before she opened the car¡¯s passenger door and pushed her in. Emily went around and got in the car. She knew Ariana is very stubborn and wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital if not forced. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. It is just a simple bruise.¡± Ariana pleaded with Emily. Emily did not pay any attention to her pleadings for Ariana have no idea of what is good for her. She takes anything life throws at her. Sometimes you have to throw back the things you don¡¯t need and dictate what is best for you in order to survive in this world. Ariana finally stopped talking for it was no use when she have a dominant friend like Emily. She will bring her to hospital no matter how much she refused. Ariana was really worried about Michael. He was still on the road and will be furious if he goes home and she is not there. She could call him to let him know but he must be tired and she did not want to add to it by taking him off course. Ariana prayed that the ER is empty. Giving the time at night, it was almost eleven so there shouldn¡¯t be a crowd. There was a private hospital close enough so she figured they will go there. Emily drive onto the hospitalpound and parked in the hospital parking lot. They made their way in the hospital and went to the second floor. There are two ER in this hospital. The first floor is for major situations such as car idents. The second floor has another ER for mild injuries. At this moment, Samantha food had been taken care of and she did not need to spend the night at N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. the hospital. Michael had bought ts for her in the hospital gift shop. Samantha cannot walk in the heels for now but even in ts she cannot walk steadily. They grew up together so Michael naturally has a soft spot for but as siblings. He hugged her by her waist so she could lean on him a bit. In this way some of the pressure can be lift off the ankle when she walks. He was making his way to the elevator when suddenly it opens. He did not pay attention to who wasing out of the elevator until he heard, ¡°Mickey, isn¡¯t she the girl that works for you?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Michael looked up and when his eyes came in contact with those familiar brown eyes, his entire body became a statue. chapter 33 chapter 33 Ariana felt her heart broke in millions of pieces. Something she did not thought was possible after being betrayed by Adam Richards, a boyfriend she loved for four years. She loved him even after being betrayed but Michael reced all of what was left of Adam. But what did she expect, Michael Matthews is Capitalist and wealthy bachelor that can sweep any woman off their feet if he wants. Why would he settle for a poor and pitiful woman like her? Michael could not utter a word for a short while. He saw her face and fell in utter despair. ¡°What happen to your face?¡± he reached out to touch her face and she dodged his touch. What nerve did he have touching her when another woman is in his arms? Did he marry her as a N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. joke? Even if this is a contractual marriage, the least he could do was be faithful until it ends. ¡°Mr. Matthews, I have other business to take care of. Have a nice night.¡± The disdain was evident her voice and Michael felt his heart suffocating from her tone. The way she addressed his as Mr. Matthews as if he meant nothing to her than just a boss. Emily stand at the side and she did not want to get involved as yet. She wanted Ariana to fight this one out. She hated man like Michael, wants to have mistresses and expect the wife to allow it because they are more financially stable than the woman. ¡°Emily, let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you bring me here to see a doctor?¡± She called out to a dumbstruck Emily. ¡°Okay, let us go. It is not worth your dignity. Life goes on and we can find another way.¡± Emily scoffed at Michael and Samantha. Emily thought Samantha was shameless to see the man wife and still cling onto him and Michael was even worse to allow it. ¡°Mickey, why do you allow your employees to talk to you like that?¡± Samantha wanted to boost his ego but she forgot that he is different from most men. She wanted to get the media to publish their rtionship going into the hotel but this is even better. She snuggled more in his arms without making her swollen ankle noticed. Michael did not respond to Samantha. He was boiling with anger from Ariana¡¯s attitude towards him and thement her friend made was even worst. He did not even realized that Samantha was deliberately taunting Ariana. He lied to her but he is not guilty of anything. He could not leave her stranded. He just hope Ariana can understand. ¡°Twinkle toes, don¡¯t get it twisted. I am not his employee and Ariana is his¡­¡± before Emily could finished she was stopped by Ariana, ¡°Emily! Let¡¯s go!¡± her face was deprived of emotions and all was left is indifference. Michael did not want to show any weakness in public so he straighten his back and said seriously, ¡°I will be back for you. Don¡¯t leave the hospital.¡± Ariana did not spare him a nce. Emily sneered at him and followed suit. Michael knew she is stubborn so he just sigh and wait for the elevator again. As soon as Emily and Ariana was out of sight, Samantha asked innocently, ¡°Michael! What is the rtionship between you and Miss Ariana?¡± she was looking at him waiting for a response. The glimpse of softness in his eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her when Ariana¡¯s name is being mentioned. She felt how his body stiffen when Ariana walked out of the elevator as if he was being caught cheating. The way his eyes never left her and why on her would he need toe back for her? Is there rtionship more serious than she had hoped? The elevator door opened and he pulled her inside. It wasn¡¯t rough but his eyes had no tenderness when looking at her. She pursed her lips, ¡°Mickey, you haven¡¯t answer my question.¡± ¡°Stop talking else I will send you back in a cab.¡± Samantha knew he was serious so she kept quiet. Michael brought her to the car and ced her on the back seat. He then went around to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car but before pressing gas, he sent a text to Alex. When he got to the hotel, there were two hotel attendants waiting. ¡°I have something else to do. Thesedies will bring you up to your room.¡± Michael did not even turn to look at her. The only thing was on his mind was to get back to his wife. Samantha was disappointed. She wanted him toe to her bedroom so she could seduce him and that would make him take responsibility for her. It seem as if she sprained her ankle for nothing. Well not nothing, now Ariana is furious with Michael and she will fuss with him until she pushed him to her. She did not want toin about it. Michael is no fool, if she carry on without thinking he will see right through her. She just need a way to eliminate that woman. She smiled, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me tonight. I truly appreciate it.¡± The two hotel attendants came forward and help her out of the car as instructed by Alex. Michael drive off to the hospital as soon as she closed the door. When he got to the hospital, he practically ran to the second floor to find Ariana but there was no sign of her. He saw the doctor on duty and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is thedy that was just her with her friend?¡± The doctor was looking at him as if he had grown two horn. Michael became irritated, ¡°She had a bust lip and a swollen cheek.¡± ¡°Oh, they just left about five minutes ago.¡± The doctor knew he was someone than cannot be offended but the previous description was too vague toprehend, could have been anyone. ¡°I have other patients to attend to. Can I go now?¡± Michael did not respond. He ran off. He took out his phone and dialed Ariana phone number but the calls were being cut off until it was finally turned off or blocked. ¡°Damn it woman. Do you have to make things so difficult for us?¡± Michael cursed behind the steering wheel. chapter 34 chapter 34 Ariana sat in Emily¡¯s car with her head rest on the window. She was deciding what to do. If she should go back to Michael¡¯s ce or go somewhere else. After all, they do have a contract that says she have to live with throughout the one year contract. ¡°Babe, do you want toe home with me?¡± Emily knew her friend is in a dilemma. It was obvious that she enjoyed being with Michael and she doesn¡¯t doubt the love he has for her. She saw the way he looked at her in the hospital with pure love and adoration. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. Ariana thought about for a while and finally answered, ¡°Take me back to Michael¡¯s vi.¡± Ariana did not want to stay with Emily. She still lives with her parents and as much as the Smith Family treats her well, she did not want to intrude their home. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emily was concern about her. Pursing her lips and not taking her eyes from the outside scenery, Ariana answered bare audible, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well maybe that is for the best. I don¡¯t want Michael tearing down my home looking for you.¡± Emily joked but Ariana was not in the mood for that. After what Ariana witnessed in the hospital and how close Michael was with that woman. Ariana doubt that was possible. Why would Michael tear down anybody¡¯s home to get to her when he has that beauty? They already look like a couple and based on the brand clothes she was wearing, it could be said that they are from the same circle. Even though they could have been bought by him. Who knows? ¡­ Ariana got home and said her goodbyes to Emily. She went straight to her bedroom and took a quick shower. When she got out of the bathroom, Michael was not home as yet and even though she do not want to talk to him at this moment, she was still disappointed. He should have been home by now. Ariana removed her phone from her bag and noticed that it needs to be charged. She searched the cloak room for a pajama to put on, take her charger and went to the guestroom. The moment she went in the guestroom and turned to close the door, she felt a strong arm grabbed her by the waist and pull her back. She was mmed in a hard chest of eight pack muscles and biceps. She trembled in his arms and closed her eyes from the sensation that sparks within her anytime he touch her but she did not want to reciprocate with him tonight. ¡°What do you want from me Michael? Are you not satisfied?¡± Ariana was like a wild rabbit at this moment. She didn¡¯t like to talk much to other people when there is a conflict but she noticed that she was not afraid to contradict Michael. He brought out a different side of her. Michael did not want to argue with her. He spun her around and left her. Out of reflex, Arianna rapped her legs around his waist. Ariana raised her eyebrow and looked him with a grim face, ¡°Put me down. It is not my fault she could not satisfy your need.¡± Michael chuckled and walked back to the master bedroom. Ariana tried to wiggle out of his arm but that that made his eyes darken with lust. ¡°Keep moving like that and see what happens.¡± Michael scold her. Ariana wanted to ignore his warnings but when she saw the desires she stopped moving and pouted angrily. She started murmuring, ¡°You cheated on me and now you want to take advantage of me.¡± Michael chuckled and threw her unto the bed. He noticed that she is getting off the bed so he hurriedly take off his jacket andy on top of her. ¡°Michael get off me. I don¡¯t want to be with an unfaithful man even if our rtionship is not real.¡± Ariana hated him at this moment. She wanted to fight for this rtionship but now it seem as if she doesn¡¯t stand a chance. Michael got angry because of her choice of words. Why is she so blind to see how he really felt for her? He lowered his head and mmed his lips to hers to devour her taste. Today was the longest being without her since they got married. He was kissing her passionately, licking her lips and trying to gain entrance to her mouth but Ariana was stubborn. She would not let him seed so easily but he bit her lip and forced her to open All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. it. He got entrance and she moaned into his mouth. Michael felt his lower abdomen tighten so he pulled away. He did not want to lose the purpose of the kiss. ¡°Michael, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Ariana was now angry but she did not know if she should be angrier at him or herself for being defeated so easily. ¡°Now tell me honey, wasn¡¯t that kiss real? Even your body is more honest than you.¡± Michael stared at her meaningfully. He did not like the fact that she treats the marriage as just a piece of paper. Ariana couldn¡¯t denied what she felt for him to herself and she knew he cares for her. It is just that he also cares for another woman and probably more than how he cared for her. The one who loves first is the one to get hurt and she did not want to go through that again. ¡°The kiss was real yes but it will only be for a year and my body only has a naturally reaction, I am not a robot.¡± Ariana spat out stubbornly. Even though her mouth was bruised, his kiss was soft and left a tingling fever. It did not hurt when he kissed her just now. ¡°Woman, you do know how to irritate me. I know you are acting up because of what happen tonight but I have told you already that Samantha and I grew up together and there is nothing else between us.¡± Michael raised his voice at her. She is making a big deal out of nothing. ¡°Nothing else, huh?¡± Ariana was not afraid of going against him. ¡°Since there is nothing between you two, then why do you smell so much like a woman?¡± Ariana smelled the woman perfume on him the moment he held her but she was trying to ignore it. She needed him to find her mother. Her eyes was now filled with tears and she refused to let them fall for an unfaithful bastard that sneaked his way into her heart. She really wanted to find the only family she have left but stepping on her pride and dignity is not the way to do it. chapter 35 chapter 35 ¡°Are you saying that what we have is not real?¡± Michael wanted to strangle her at this moment but he would nevery a finger on his beloved woman. He did not want anybody else but her. Ariana was not thinking straight at this moment, ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°I heard Adam Richards is back home. Are you sure you are acting up because of Samantha or it is just an excuse to get back to him.¡± Michael blood was boiling at this point. ¡°I see that you like to talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Ariana pushed him away and got up. ¡°I am going to sleep in the guestroom until you can respect me. ¡°Is it nonsense though?¡± Ariana did not want to argue with him anymore so she took up her phone and charger and began to walk. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Michael sat on the bed with his two hands behind him braising him up and spat with disgust, ¡°Isn¡¯t Adam Richard the reason for your injury?¡± Ariana stopped in her track and her face became pale. She turned around and look at him, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± How did he know that she saw Adam earlier even though it was not intentional? They had nothing to do with each other. Michael wanted to roll his eyes at her. ¡°What exactly do you not understand? The part where you met your ex-boyfriend or the part where you were fighting over your ex-boyfriend?¡± Why is he twisting what actually happen? And when did he have people following me? These were the thoughts of Ariana. Michael gotten even angrier when she did not respond, ¡°So it is true? I can¡¯t even trust you anymore and yet you are throwing a tantrum about a childhood friend.¡± Ariana wanted to cry because of his words and did not want to be outdone by him. She gave him herst words and walked out of the room, ¡°When have I ever asked you to trust me? We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in eleven months and if you wish to make it shorter, I will happily obliged.¡± Michael gnashed his teeth in anger but didn¡¯t say anything else. He watched her walk away. This was the woman he had being thinking of for two years. He could have really found her then but he had to deal with his uncle. He couldn¡¯t risk putting her in danger for his selfish needs. He thought being with her now would have been simple but unfortunately not. As soon as she walked back into his life, it turned out that she is the woman he should marry. The one that was arranged by their parents since he was three years old. The kidnapping back then is no coincidence. Now thinking about it what happen then until now, he feels they are linking together including to his attack at the bar two years ago. Why would the kidnappers only take one of the twin? And the one he should get married to as well. He still haven¡¯t fully dealt with his uncle as yet. By the time he was ready to retaliate, he ran away with his wife and son to another country. He decided not to hunt them down because they wille back. He kept tabs on them but he needed more evidence for them to draw out their aplice so he pretended not to know anything. His uncle was not an idiot though, he figured he might know something but it was just his assumptions. His uncle is power hungry and he wanted control over thepany. When he didn¡¯t get to inherit thepany, he started to inflict his son topete with him so his parents could change their mind on which grandson should inherit thepany. Michael sighed thinking of his dysfunctional family and his wife had to suffer a lot because of them as well. This was one of the reason why he did not respect the Fearon family, there is a gut feeling telling him that Ashton knew something. He knew that Ariana is not his daughter. That is the only exnation of how he treats Ariana different from how he treats Gina. Thinking of this, ¡°Did Mrs. Miller ran away or he sent her away?¡± Michael decided to think about these things another day. He will deal with them and he will left no stone unturned. Especially for having his wife to grew up in misery. He went to take a shower and went to bed. Hey down on his back with his right hand on his forehead and his phone in his hand browsing through his gallery. He was looking at her pictures and smiling. He was really in love with and he allowed rage and jealousy to blur his thoughts. Michael could not fall asleep, he twist and turn and tried everything possible to fall asleep but Ariana was not in it so he was restless. Finally he got up and stormed out the master bedroom to the guestroom. He opened the door and took his time close it, not wanting to wake her up. Ariana saw his every movement. She couldn¡¯t sleep but when she saw him opening the door she hurriedly close her eyes. Michael walked over to the bed and lift the sheets toy beside her. Ariana wasying on her side with her back turned to him. Michael was still not satisfied. He held her waist and pulled her to his chest. She still pretended to be sleeping. Michael looked down at his little rabbit and chuckled, ¡°I know you are not sleeping.¡± Ariana opened her eyes and pouted, ¡°Since you know, why are you here?¡± ¡°I am sorry for what happen tonight, it is all my fault. Can you not ignore me please?¡± Michael knew that she was jealous because of Samantha and instead of fixing the problem, he used her blindly of cheating. He knew she was not that type of person and he trusted her. Ariana mouth was opened but she did not know how to respond. Man like Michael don¡¯t know how to apologize. People normally try to please him all his life. ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± Michael asked her softly and kissed her putting lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you because you cheat on me and then use me of cheating.¡± There was no light switched on in the room but the moon was bright through the curtains and they could see the outline of each other¡¯s face. At this moment she looked like a cute child throwing a tantrum. Michael smiled at her reaction, ¡°You are so cute I want to eat you right now.¡± She folded her arms and turned away. ¡°So because I am cute you cheated?¡± chapter 36 chapter 36 Michael spun her back to him and captured her lips in an aggressive kiss and only let her go when they were both breathless. She looked up at him with misty eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that this tyrant has captured her own heart and made it his in just few weeks. From ever since they met two years ago, she felt an undeniable connection to him. Michael looked at her with love and adoration, as if he wanted to attach her to his body for eternity. He held her in his arms staring at her misty eyes. He felt his heart clenched to know that he had hurt her when he should be protecting her. It was unintentionally done but it still affected her. This woman actually care about him but she will not admit it because of pride. ¡°Ari baby?¡± Michael called her softly and kissed her unshed tears. ¡°There is a lot of things going on right now. Not just now but for years. I wish I could fill you in at this moment but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Ariana curiosity piqued at this moment. ¡°Does it have anything to with your wound two years ago?¡± There was a hint of sadness, hurt and anger that evaded his eyes for a moment all at once. ¡°It does but it goes far beyond that.¡± Ariana snuggled up closer to his body and gave him a hug. Michael hugged her back. ¡°Michael, I am sorry.¡± Ariana really felt bad about what happen. She never asked him about it since they met again. She figured he might not want to talk about it. ¡°I am man. I don¡¯t have time for self-pity and as my woman, I want you to be strong too. Can you do that for me?¡± he held her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. She slowly nodded. ¡°Good. As I was saying before, this are just a bitplicated and I know thatck of knowledge leads to misunderstandings but I want you to trust me and trust what we have.¡± As he remembered their previous argument in the master bedroom, he bit her bottom lip in anger until he taste her blood in his mouth. Ariana wince in pain and pulled away, ¡°Imagine that I am already injured and here you are taking advantage of an injured soldier.¡± Michael couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, ¡°Since you are a soldier you should be able to handle anything. Who told you to go out?¡± Ariana was now vexed, ¡°Am I not allowed to go out anymore. I didn¡¯t know you wanted a prisoner?¡± ¡°In my defense, you deserve it because you only know how to go against me.¡± Michael scold her. ¡°There are other ways to fight against Gina other that a physical battle.¡± Ariana pouted feeling wronged. Michael could only sigh and shake his head. His little wife only know how to fight against him and allow her family that she is not even blood rted to, to mistreat her. Well she doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡°Well that is true but next time you need to fight back. Don¡¯te back here with anymore bruise. It breaks my heart.¡± He showered her lips with pecks of kisses. Ariana felt warm in her heart and wanted to remain like this, ¡°I promise I will not get hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I hold you to that. Another thing, please stay away from Adam and Gina.¡± Michael was angry just by thinking about that man. One of the reason why he didn¡¯t put any more pressure on Gina and Johnson was because that would leave Adam head space free to chase after his wife. Ariana knew that he didn¡¯t trust her with Adam, after all, it is the man she loved for many years. He might have been tricked in the rtionship with Gina but he could have prevented it. Instead he chased N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. her away without hesitation. She did not regret it though. She silently thanked him for releasing her now that she met Michael. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to meet him there. It was a mere coincidence.¡± She looked at Michael with confidence saying, ¡°Just as you want me to trust you, I want you to trust me too. There will never be an Adam and me again.¡± She smirked at him, ¡°Besides, his actions pushed us together. If he hadn¡¯t done what he did back then, how could I meet such a fine and handsome husband?¡± she tried escaping after asking him. Michael would never give her the chance to. He pulled her body to him and then pressed down his body to hers, ¡°Darling, be careful if you don¡¯t want me to take advantage of you tonight.¡± She only smile and ced her hands around his neck instinctively. Her bright eyes daring him to try and that was the only invitation Michael needed. He was ted by her previous words. He felt his heart beating faster than usual and his heart is always beating hard and fast around her. ¡°Since when did you learn to say sweet words to seduce me?¡± ¡°He he, who is seducing you?¡± Ariana decides to y dumb but she did not realized that her behavior had strong effects on him. She wrapped her legs around his waist and Michael dive into a kiss but he was kissing her more tenderly than usual due to her bruise lips. Her face was no longer swollen, obviously whatever the doctor gave her worked in minutes. Ariana did not hesitate to kiss him back. Slowly they removed each other¡¯s pajamas barely breaking apart. Their body intertwine into one as they made passionate love for the remainder of the night. Forgetting all their worries and deciding to trust each other. chapter 37 chapter 37 In the morning Ariana woke to an empty bed. She is used to Michael getting up before her each morning but still felt disappointed as if she lost her favorite doll. Ariana stretched to remove her phone from the night stand. When she saw the time her eyes almost fall out. ¡°How could I have slept sote?¡± Ariana jumped off the bed and head to the master bedroom. She cannot be absent from work. She ran into the bathroom to take a quick shower. The moment she came out of the bathroom she heard her phone ringing. She looked at the screen and saw the name ¡®Husband¡¯. ¡®When did I save his number like this, or even better question, when did he save his number as ¡®Husband¡¯ without my knowledge?¡¯ She answered the call a bit flustered due to quick moments, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± Michael chuckled and did not answer directly, ¡°What is the matter? Have you just woken up?¡± ¡°Michael!¡± Ariana was now furious because it was obvious he did it on purpose. ¡°Yes my love?¡± Michael did not take her anger to heart. ¡°Stop ying around. I am getting ready for work now.¡± Ariana wanted nothing more than to hang All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. up on him. He was deliberately mocking her and ying innocent. Michael knew she is a workaholic and would want to go to work despite her broken lip. He personally disabled her rm. If she had slept till now, then she was actually really tired. ¡°Who would allow you to start work sote in the afternoon? Its past one at this moment and by the time you get to thepany, persons will being back from lunch¡± Michael exined to her. Ariana thought about it and realized it is reasonable. ¡°Can you at least put in a sick day for me?¡± ¡°Ariana, why are you acting so flustered? Did you lose your memory? I am the President of this Ariana took a deep breath and finally felt relief. ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t want to take advantage of the fact that I am your wife in thepany. People will start to talk again.¡± ¡°Who can dare make mentioned of anything after I warned them?¡± Michael sneered, he wanted nothing more than to announce his marriage with her to the entire world. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the things that are not true but I don¡¯t want my hard work to be based on the President¡¯s preference towards me.¡± Ariana had work hard to get to where she is now and she would like it to stay that way. ¡°Okay baby, I understand.¡± Michael did not want to push her too much because he knew what she is worried about the most. Her work and achievements. ¡°You can stille to thepany to stay with me.¡± Ariana heard the eagerness in his voice and did not have the heart to turn him down. ¡°Alright, I will be there soon.¡± ¡­ ¡°Alex, what else did you find?¡± Michael sat behind his desk with a pen between his fingers tapping lightly on the desk. ¡°Ariana is definitely not the daughter of the Fearon family. I talked to some people that knew the previous Mrs. Fearon. They did not want to talk at first but after some bribing, they did. I have Mrs. Millie Gayle here, I will bring her in.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Michael did not want to waste time. He need to find out the perpetrators as soon as possible. Soon after Alex brought in a middle age woman. ¡°Mrs. Fearon was close to thisdy back then.¡± Alex quickly exined and give Mrs. Gayle the gesture to start talking. Mrs. Gayle did not waste any time and start directly, ¡°When Mr. Fearon brought her home, she already had a daughter. She did not know much about her previous living and where she is from but Mr. Fearon always kept a tight leash on her, not allowing her to socialize with the other rich wives.¡± ¡°She was an introvert so she did not make a big deal out of it but she always felt that something was off with her and Ashton Fearon. They did not look like real couple, Ashton had no affection for his wife and their daughter looked nothing like any of them.¡± Michael listened but did not say anything. Ariana looked like her birth father. ¡°One night I was going over to the house to give her few children clothes I bought for Ariana. Ashton did not give his wife money and even though he showed love to Ariana in the three years, he never bought clothes for her. He only provided food and shelter. When I got close to the residence, I parked and turned off my head lights. I tried calling Mrs. Fearon toe out to collect the things I bought but no response. Mr. Fearon was on a business trip so she knew Mrs. Fearon would be able to sneak out. After calling her for several times without an answer, I decided to go in but before I coulde out of the car, I saw about three men pulling her out of the house and she looked unconscious. They threw her into the back of a ck van. I was about to call Mr. Fearon but then I noticed he was amongst the three men but he did not leave with them.¡± Michael looked at her with dark eyes and anger written all over his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Alex asked her irritatingly. By this time Mrs. Millie Gayle was crying so hard. She felt guilty that she contributed to the abduction and/or murder of her dear friend. ¡°I am sorry, I panicked and did not know what to do. When Ariana came to me, I felt even guiltier and I tried my best to avoid her.¡± She did regret it but she also feared for her life. If a man can do that to his, what wouldn¡¯t he do to her to keep her quiet? ¡°You are a terrible friend Mrs. Gayle. Due to your negligence for not calling the police, you allowed the disappearance of your friend and had her daughter suffer for years.¡± Michael gnashed his teeth with disgust. ¡°I know, I wish I could take it back. I regretted my decision everyday.¡± Millie Gayle cried her eyes out. She was letting out all the build up pain she felt for her friend. ¡°Alex.¡± Michael called out without paying anymore attention to the woman now crouching on the floor crying. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Alex stepped forward. ¡°Bring her out before my wife gets here.¡± Michael did not want Ariana to see this scene. He must protect her physically and mentally. ¡°Yes President.¡± Alex helped her off the floor. Have her tissue to wipe her face. As soon as Alex open the door to go out, there was Ariana holding out her hand to knock. Mrs. Gayle went pale. She did not know how to face her. The little girl before her had grown up into a beautiful woman. Ariana was shocked, ¡°Mrs. Gayle! What are you doing here?¡± chapter 38 chapter 38 ¡°Hey darling, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Millie Gayle tried to sound chirpy to mask her difort and guilt but her red and puffy eyes betrayed her. Ariana pulled her into a hug and rub her back lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you were crying but I hope it is nothing serious and you will be okay.¡± Ariana had always liked her. She remembered that she was her mother¡¯s only friend and over the years she had send clothes and money every year on her birthday and tell her to hide it from her father. Alex looked between them nervously. He was strictly advised by his boss not to disclose any information to his wife but now they have been caught directly by her. When he turned around to look back at the President, he was sitting there well calm andpose as if this has nothing to do with him. Boss is really something else. ¡°I am sorry Ariana, but I have to go now.¡± Millie did not want to cry in front of Ariana and she did not want her to develop any hatred for her even though she deserves it. She removed herself from Ariana¡¯s arm and walked fast to the elevator. Ariana tried calling after her with no luck. She walked in the office and Alex hurriedly scurried away. She went to sit on the couch but Michael called her over to sit on hisp. Ariana face got red from blushing. This man is like a horny animal, nothing more than he wants to touch her. She thought. Michael knew what she was thinking about, ¡°Why are you so red?¡± he smirked at her. ¡°Shut up. If not, I am leaving.¡± Ariana felt embarrassed from his teasing. ¡°I am sorry honey. Come here.¡± Michael had to sigh in defeat. He definitely have a stubborn and an unruly wife. Ariana walked over to him and he pulled her in his arms. Without hesitation, he ms his lips on hers. She pulled away and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why was thatdy here?¡± Michael knew she would have questions. He did not want to hide the truth from her but he did not want to tell her either, especially without proof. Ariana take in his reaction and noticed he had an internal battle going on. But she wanted the truth and her gut feeling is telling her that it has something to do with her and finding her mother. ¡°Michael!¡± she nudged him. He tighten his grip on her waist and looked deeply at her. ¡°She was here due to the investigation.¡± Ariana throat went dry and she immediately swallowed. She noticed Millie¡¯s Red and puffy eyes, she had being crying. Could it be that something terrible happen to her mom? No, she could not ept that. ¡°Michael, tell me. I can see that you¡¯re holding back.¡± She ran her soft fingers across his cheekbone and spoke softly. Her voice was s melodious in his ears and it travelled straight to his heart. He did not want to lie to her but he cannot bare to see her sad. ¡°Baby, some things I can exin clearly but I promise I will soon.¡± Michael just wanted her to give up the topic but Ariana was adamant to learn the truth. Michael could only sigh in defeat even though he still didn¡¯t n on giving her too much information without evidence now, ¡°Your mother had a memory issue and she would forget things. Sometimes she would lose them permanently and sometimes temporarily.¡± ¡°How do you know that? Did you find her and if so, where is she?¡± Ariana was getting agitated with N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. this information. Her mother must be suffering somewhere out there. ¡°We need to get her quick.¡± Michael stared at the troubled rabbit and sigh. This is the reason why he don¡¯t want to tell her anything without the full package. ¡°Calm down. This is the information that was ry to me just now from Mrs. Gayle. We don¡¯t know where she is currently but I promise I will gather all the information soon. I just want you to know that she did not abandon you on purpose.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± she recalled asking Millie over the years especially during college days and she did not know anything. She always tell her that she went back to her family which nobody knew about. It seems her mother is a mysterious woman. ¡°ording to the investigation done, your mother never introduce her family to anyone including your father. For all I know, the name Denise Fearon might not have been her real name. Let us talk about this when we have solid information. These are merely people¡¯s words.¡± She nodded and decides to trust her husband. He has the power to find her. He had gotten more leads than her in a month. ¡­ ¡°Are you going to work all day with me on you?¡± Ariana asked in frustration. The man would not allow her get up, not even to use the bathroom. Michael pupil contracted, ¡°That sounds like a n.¡± He immediately started kissing her and squeezing her twindies. Finally start roaming the rest of her body. She wanted to protest but her body got weak from his kiss and touch. Michael held her waist with one hand and used the other one to lift her dress and stroking her inner thighs with his fingers. Michael released her lips so they could both breathe in oxygen. Like an angry Lioness, she roared, ¡°What is wrong with you? This is an office and anyone can walk in on us.¡± Michael looked at the sweet woman in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but smile down at her baby angelic face. Her bruised lip was barely visible. ¡°Who would dare barge into my office without knocking or my consent?¡± Ariana thought about it and even though nobody entered the office since she came, she suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Baby, you are worried about nothing and you are my wife.¡± Michael hate that the rtionship is like having an affair outside his marriage. Ariana remained quiet and allowed him to touch her but it did not ease her worry. Michael started kissing her again and her hands flew around his neck unconsciously. Suddenly they heard the door opened, ¡°Michael Angelo Matthews, what the hell are you doing?¡± chapter 39 chapter 39 Ariana was so frighten, she wanted to jump off Michael legs instantly. Michael sensed she would want to do something like that so he held her waist with a tighter grip pulling her back to his chest. ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± It seems he needs to expedite his investigation. Ariana felt her heart fall to the floor when she realized it is his mother along with Samantha. Obviously the family will do anything to ensure Michael marries her. They walked in and Samantha close the door behind her. She was still limping but not as bad as the day before. ¡°Michael, this is what you are here doing? Having sexual rtionships with your employees when you should be preparing a marriage with the Millers.¡± Mrs. Matthews felt like she wanted p his own son to have sense. They signed a contract for heaven sake. Michael tried to ignore his mother¡¯s question, ¡°Mom, what are you doing here? Does Dad know you are here?¡± Her face went pale for a while. ¡°Let me guess, you sneak away with an excuse of hanging out with friends?¡± Michael knew her mother too well but she would note to this City without a purpose. Samantha sat down on the couch not saying anything as if it had nothing to do with her. Ariana did not say anything either. She just buried her face in Michael¡¯s chest so he can handle the situation. Whatever happens next depends on him. ¡°I don¡¯t what you talking about.¡± His mother pouted at his usation. She could behave like a child when she cannot have her own way. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± he red at her. He knew Samantha called to makein because of what happened in the hospitalst night. Anyone with eyes could tell there was something between him and Ariana. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you miss me because you saw me yesterday.¡± Mrs. Matthews wouldn¡¯t care who his son falls in love with if the rights to thepany wasn¡¯t at N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. stake. He had to marry one of the Miller¡¯s daughters. The rightful daughter is not avable so he had no other choice but to marry the other. ¡°What are you doing with that tramp in your office?¡± Lovette couldn¡¯t stand how protective his son was for the woman in his arms. He never gets mixed up with women before so obviously he was interested in her. Ariana trembled at the address but she did not want to get into an argument with his husbands mother. ¡°Mom, be respectful.¡± Michael did not like anyone to disrespect his wife. ¡°Why should I respect a tramp and a gold digger? I can bet you that she is with you for your money.¡± Mrs. Matthews was getting angrier because his son never took anyone¡¯s side over hers before. ¡°If she wants my money, then I am willing to give everything to her.¡± Ariana remove her head from his chest and look at him with tears. This is the only person that ever stood up for her other than Emily. ¡°Are you willing to lose thepany for her? Do you think she will want you then?¡± What the hell has this woman done to my son? ¡°I am and even if she doesn¡¯t want me then, I don¡¯t care because she is stuck with me either way.¡± Michael would never let her go. Samantha was on the couch watching the scene with a smile on her face. ¡°Samantha, why did you call my mother? You know she can¡¯t change my mind, right?¡± Samantha face went nk, ¡°Mi-Michael, it is not like that?¡± Ariana turned to Samantha and realized this is her plot. Taking in Samantha for a moment she was shocked. She knew that she was beautiful from the first time she saw her but did not look at her in details before. She looked just like her mother. The shocked look on her face did not go unnoticed by Michael. He figured the reason. He thought she would have noticed from the first time. He whispered in her ears, ¡°Baby, go and wait in the car downstairs. I will be there in a second.¡± Ariana nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He kissed her in front of everyone. Ariana got up with a red face and hurried out of the room. As soon as she was out of the office he turned to his mother, ¡°Mom, since when you started behaving like a hooligan. This is not you.¡± She exhaled and m herself to the couch next to Samantha. ¡°I know. If your father ever know that I am here he will definitely scold me.¡± ¡°You know that won¡¯t happen but I am going to call him.¡± Michael knew what his mother was most worried about. He sighed. All this could be resolved easily but he doesn¡¯t want to put Ariana or even Samantha in danger. He will draw the enemy out of hiding soon. He looked between his mother and Samantha. ¡°Samantha, can you wait in the conference room for a moment. I want to speak to mom.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± She got up and turn to Mrs. Matthews, ¡°Auntie, everything will be fine. I trust Michael will make the right decision.¡± Samantha was not that bad. Actually she is a good girl that is also being burden by her family with this marriage. She wants her parents and grandparents to be happy and it is all up to her. She went to the conference room down the hall. On her way she saw Alex looking nervous as ever, ¡°Alex, can you get me a cup of coffee please?¡± ¡°Conference room.¡± ¡°Sure Miss Miller.¡± Then he ran off. The moment she went into the room she saw someone she had never expect to see. Her heart started beating faster. Her lungs tighten. Her throat went dry. She could really use that coffee at this moment. She was stuck in the same spot but at the same time she wanted to turn around and run. The person she is trying to avoid ever since she came back is right in front of her. She knew it would have been soon but never thought it would be now. ¡°I am sorry, I got lost and entered the wrong room.¡± She turned to run. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go through that door.¡± chapter 40 chapter 40 Tears started to trickle down her cheeks but her back was turned to him hiding her face. He got up from where he was sitting and walk over to her. He closed the door and turned her to his embrace. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry.¡± He used his thumb to wipe her tears and pull her into a hug. Samantha managed to stop crying. His embrace was always warm and weing. ¡°Malcolm, what are you doing here?¡± she was happy to see him but also sad for all the pain she Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. had caused him. He is a good man and doesn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°I heard you were in town so I stopped by. Howes you never reach out to me?¡± Malcolm knew she was avoiding him due to a childhood promise she made to her father. Samantha, Michael and Malcolm all grew up together. Malcolm and Samantha started falling in love when they were in their teens but they couldn¡¯t be together publicly. They never reveal their rtionship to Michael despite being best friend. She would pretend to be in love with Michael in the open. It broke Malcolm¡¯s heart every time even though he knew it was just a pretense. He feels Michael have an idea about their rtion but he never asked. Maybe that is the reason why Michael never gave into his nagging. ¡°Malcolm.¡± She buried her face in his chest. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Malcolm sat her down on a chair. He made his way over to the door and open it to see who is there. ¡°Mr. Williams, is Miss Miller inside?¡± Alex asked politely. Malcolm saw the coffee in his hands and knew why he was here. ¡°Yes. I will it pass it to her.¡± Alex gave him the coffee and walked away to do his own business. He close the door and sat next to Samantha. He gave her the coffee. He leaned back in his chair and run his hand through his hair in frustration. Samantha¡¯s eyes were red from crying earlier. ¡°I just wish you didn¡¯t have to go through. Do you think I can really watch you walking down the aisle to another man?¡± Malcolm wish he could just run away with her and never return. She put the coffee on the table after taking two sips. She held his big hands in hers, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have any choice.¡± ¡°You do have a choice and just don¡¯t know how to say no to your family.¡± He retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. You know what is at stake here. The contract affects both The Millers¡¯ and The Matthews¡¯ and you know Michael is our friend and his parents and grandparents has always being good to us. The fate of theirpany lies in my hand.¡± Samantha was always like that. She might act tough but she is soft hearted. She always put the feelings of the people she cares about before her. ¡°Unless my sister can magically appear then we can definitely be together.¡± She gave him a sad smile. He caressed her cheeks and she leaned into him, ¡°Why do you have to be so Goddamn nice?¡± ¡°I thought that is the reason why you love me?¡± she pouted. He pecked her lips, ¡°I love you for many different reason. That is one of them but it is not working out for because I am on the losing end of your kindness.¡± Malcolm cannot do much either for Michael is his bestfriend. He did not know why Michael would refuse a girl so kind like Samantha even when he could lose hispany. She smiled but it did not reach her eyes, ¡°I love you too but I have to do this. That is the least I can do for my parents for all they have been through.¡± Malcolm seem to remember something and red at her curiously, ¡°How are you going to get married to Michael when he is already married?" Samantha looks like she has seen a ghost, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Malcolm sigh. Obviously she doesn¡¯t know. ¡°Forget it. How long will you be staying in Westron City before you go back to Country C?¡± Malcolm decides to change the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. You always do this.¡± Samantha snapped at him. ¡°Is he married to his employee Ariana Fearon?¡± she asked. ¡°So you met her?¡± he asked confirming her question. ¡°Not bad. I actually like her. I don¡¯t know why I do when she is supposed to be a fake rival. There is a sensed of familiarity for the few times I met her and she is so pretty.¡± Samantha was happy Michael found someone he love but she don¡¯t know how to break this news to his father. Her father wanted her to seal the deal with the married within three months. If Michael doesn¡¯t want to marry her within that time then thepany will fall in the hands of Gregory Matthews, Michael¡¯s uncle. And let us say, that will not be a good idea but we will get into thatter. ¡°You are so weird sometimes.¡± Malcolm chuckled. Sheughed. Malcolm was happy he could put a genuine smile on her face. ¡°I just wish I could have gotten to meet my twin sister. Sometimes, I wonder what is she like and what is she doing?¡± Samantha looked at him and smiled. She was happy just talking about her sister. ¡°I wish I could do more to help. That case had been close years ago and sealed off without ess and furthermore it is Country C jurisdiction. Those kidnappers were very keen in their work. Either they left no trail or I am not looking in the right ce.¡± Malcolm have no idea that Michael already have the answer to their worries. Finding the lost twin will allow him to marry his beloved woman. They started chatting about childhood days and her stay overseas for the past few years. Suddenly there was a knock at the door and then it opened. Michael walked in, ¡°I see you guys catching up. It seem as I am not needed here. I am going home, Ariana is waiting for me.¡± Malcolm turned his attention to him, ¡°Hey man, I can hardly get to you these days.¡± ¡°Get yourself a woman and you don¡¯t have to bother with me.¡± Michael said coldly. ¡°Can you at least act like you care? You called me here and now you are leaving without saying anything.¡± Malcolm was furious. Michael was so hard to deal with. ¡°Sammy, are you sure you want to marry a man so cold and heartless?¡± Samantha heart skip a beat. She did not love Michael but it sounded weird just now when her love said it. ¡°Calm down, you know Michael is like this.¡± Samantha ced her hand on his shoulder then turned to Michael pretending to be angry, ¡°Michael, are you really married?¡± chapter 41 chapter 41 Michael steps came to a halt but then he nodded, ¡°Yes. Since you already know, then there is no point in hiding it.¡± ¡°Then why would you hide something like that? You like to see me make a fool of myself?¡± Samantha said softly and bit her lip. Michael looked at Malcolm and Samantha with no expression on his face. Malcolm got nervous, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that man?¡± Michael ignored his question, ¡°Sammy, I sent my Mom home with my driver. Don¡¯tined to her unnecessarily.¡± She nodded and hold down her head with the way Michael was scolding her. ¡°I was just wondering, how long do you n to keep this secret?¡± Michael scoffed at them but then smile. ¡°Man, what are you talking about?¡± Malcolm went pale for a second. Did Michael called him here on purpose? Samantha looked between them lost. Michael sneered, ¡°Do you guys take me for an idiot? I have always known about your rtionship since high school.¡± Both Samantha and Malcolm looked like they have seen a ghost. ¡°How did you know?¡± Samantha asked with a colorless face. How was that a possible? They always stay hidden. Malcolm always suspected that he knew but he was never sure. ¡°I am sorry Michael. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Malcolm was apologizing sincerely but was cut off by Michael. ¡°Dude, stop apologizing.¡± He went to a chair on the other side of the meeting table and sat down. He wanted to get back to his wife as soon as possible but she was down on the ninth floor with her friend. He continued, ¡°I should be the one apologizing because I stand between the love you share. Samantha, you¡¯re a good woman and you¡¯re beautiful and you deserve better than what I have to offer you. You¡¯re like a sister to me and I don¡¯t want you to give up your happiness. I know you are trying to help thepany and without binding the marriage it would fall into the wrong hands but I just want you to trust me. I will solve this. Just give me about two months the most.¡± Sammy nodded with her eyes teary. Now she knew why Michael always refuse her. He did not want his friends to suffer the loss by being selfish. She was now worried about her father and how he will take it. She was always a yes person when it came to her father¡¯s wishes. It was a silly contract back then that was created on impulse. The Miller Corporation was bigger than the Matthews¡¯ Group back then by a wide margin. The Matthews¡¯ Group would have been the one benefitting from the contract but now the table has turned when Michael took over thepany. He made it an internationalpany in less than a year while the Miller Corp was decreasing in value. The downside is that if Michael refuse, then he would have to give up thepany. Although with his connections, he can more than handle the situation with thepany but if he does that then the enemies will continue to stay in the dark and y tricks. He needs to lure them out with their biggest desires and he knows just the right way to do that. It just might put his wife at risk. The enemies might know her whereabouts. ¡°So what are you saying man?¡± Malcolm asked curiously. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Michael shot at him coldly. Malcolm shot back angrily, ¡°What the hell does Ariana see in you? You don¡¯t have an ounce of affection in your bone.¡± ¡°Do you want me to show you affection? Not in your wildest dreams.¡± Michael got up and walk out. Ma was speechless. What have he ever done to deserve such an arrogant and ruthless bestfriend? Samantha chuckled at Malcolm¡¯s reaction and wiped her tears. Malcolm pulled her to him so she could fall on his legs, ¡°Are you seriouslyughing at me?¡± Samanthaughed some more while he was biting her lips as a punishment. ¡°You knew he is like that and you haven¡¯t gotten used to it.¡± ¡°How can I get used to someone insulting me. If he wasn¡¯t my friend then I would have arrest him for disrespecting an Officer a long time ago.¡± Malcolm scoffed yfully. ¡­ ¡°By the way, why are you here? I thought you called in sick.¡± June raised her eyebrow at Ariana. Ariana giggled and turned away yfully, ¡°I have no clue of what you speak of.¡± ¡°Ha! Ha! Somebody is lightening up. You are not as aloof as before.¡± June teased her. ¡°Says the girl that looked like I owe her something the first time we met. I thought you hate me.¡± Arianained. June pretended to be offended, ¡°That is not true.¡± Ariana raised her eyebrow at her. ¡°Okay, I did not hate you. I am a bit reserved around strangers. I didn¡¯t know you and you also looked unapproachable too. That is all.¡± Then she added, ¡°But now, you are glowing like the morning sun. Seems like the President is giving it to you well.¡± Ariana red at her angrily, ¡°Can you stop that?¡± her face was red as a tomato. June was not any different from Emily. They were so into their conversation that they did not realized that the entire floor went quiet and only one person can make that happen. ¡°Stop what?¡± they heard a deep masculine voice. June looked horrified when she turned to see who it was. Ariana shivered wondering if he heard their conversation just now. Michael held out his hands so she could take it. She wanted to refuse but she did not want to embarrass him. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He pulled her to his chest and wrapped his hands around her waist protectively. Ariana went pale with all the envious eyes around her shooting her daggers. ¡®Why did this man choose to show public affection at this moment?¡¯ She inwardlyined. Michael did not care about anybody else. ¡°Tell your friend goodbye and let¡¯s go.¡± Ariana looked at the pale June and bid her goodbye. Then she left with Michael. chapter 42 chapter 42 The moment they got in the car Ariana pped him on his arm and roll her eyes, ¡°Do you have to be so intimidating?¡± Michael chucked and held her hands to pull her on his legs. He smashed his lips on her for a short kiss, ¡°Do you have to be so adorable?¡± ¡°Because I am.¡± She pouted. Michael was surprised by her answer, ¡°When did you be a narcissist?¡± Ariana kissed him on his cheeks and teased, ¡°I guess Mr. Matthews is rubbing off on me. Who knows?¡± Michael pushed her down on the back of the car seat and press on her. He bit her on her lip, neck and ears, ¡°Which one of the Mr. Matthews?¡± All Ariana could do wasugh because it felt tickled to her. She decided to let herself go with her husband if she wants to keep him. ¡­ Michael sat on the bed with his back the head of the bed watching his wife applying her skincare. He really like that his wife was rxing around him but he still doesn¡¯t know what is in her head. He finally told his mother that she is his wife and not to worry about thepany. His mother was not please but he knew his father can keep her under control for now. Ariana did not ask him anything about today and he was happy for that because he did not want to talk about. Did she not asked because she trust him enough or because she didn¡¯t care? Thinking about that, Michael felt bitter in his heart. He needs to win her heart. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ariana¡¯s voice brought him back to reality. He smirked, ¡°I am thinking of what posture we should do tonight.¡± Ariana regretted asking him anything. ¡°Can¡¯t you behave for once?¡± Michael chuckled at her reaction. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sleep. I promise not to trouble you tonight.¡± They only cuddled for that night. ¡­ Two weeks flew by quickly and everything was normal. ¡°I am tired of eating in the cafeteria. Let us go out to eat today.¡± Kevin bickered between June and Ariana. ¡°Me too.¡± June nodded. Ariana roll her eyes at June, ¡°Are you an echo?¡± June and Kevinughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ariana feltfortable around them so she could always be herself rather than being aloof. She usually have lunch with them but recently Michael would force her to have lunch with him in his office. Well, today he called to let her know that he was having a business lunch so she can have lunch with her friends. June rejoice, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t hand lunch with you like forever.¡± They went to the restaurant closest to thepany. Their food was great but a little expensive. They all had a joyous meal. ¡°Ariana, I noticed that the President only wants you for himself. Doesn¡¯t he already have you at home?¡± Juneined. They knew she was actually the President wife but Ariana made them promise to keep it a secret. ¡°You would have to ask him the next time you see him or do you want me to ask for?¡± Ariana teased with a smile tugging at her lips. June gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Arianaughed at her faked anger. Kevin kissed her cheeks and hugged her to his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love. I will love you for both of us.¡± ¡°Awe, but it won¡¯t be the same.¡± She whined. ¡°My God, you¡¯re so extra!¡± Ariana cursed at her. ¡°Whatever, just don¡¯t call my name to your scary husband.¡± June was so scared of Michael. The ¡°We have fifteen minutes leave. Let us pay the bill and go.¡± Kevin suggested and bothdies nodded in agreement. They paid the bill and exited the restaurant. Ariana closed her eyes and inhaled the freshness of nature. Suddenly she felt someone grabbed her by her wrist. She opened her eyes in horror. Kevin and June looked at the situation in front of them puzzled. They recognized the man. He had been in the news regr sincetely. He is transitioning into the CEO position of his family¡¯spany but they did not expect Ariana to know such man. ¡°Adam, please let go of my hand.¡± Ariana stared at where he held her in disgust. ¡°Why do you have to behave like this?¡± Adam asked with visible hurt. Ariana snorted, ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to behave? Do you want me to wee you with open arms?¡± ¡°Happy to burst your bubble, that will never happen again. Please go back to my sister. She can satisfy your needs.¡± Ariana tried pulling her hand away but Adam strength was greater than hers. ¡°Ari, I know I messed up before but can you please give me a chance and let us be together again?¡± Adam was tired of the naggings from Gina. All she really cared about was material things but Ariana was the type that cared about their wellbeing and future. He made his desires get the best of him. They would have being married by now if not for his mistakes. June and Kevin was looking at them dumbstruck. ¡®What the hell is happening here?¡¯ Michael was finished with business anding out of the restaurant but he was not paying attention to the people in the distance. He was checking his phone. Alex called out to him, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Matthews that is being held by a man?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Michael head propped up instantly. It was in deed his wife and who is that, isn¡¯t that Adam? He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying so he decided to walk in their direction. Ariana back was turned to him. Adam saw him but did not think anything of it. He didn¡¯t know that he was Ariana¡¯s husband. Kevin¡¯s and June¡¯s faces lost all color the moment they spotted Michael. They opened their mouths but there was no sound projecting. When Michael got close, he heard Ariana said, ¡°Let go of me with your dirty hand and please to stop terrorize me. I have already moved on and happily married. What would my husband think if he sees you holding me like this?¡± Obviously Adam did not believe her, ¡°Ariana stop ying around. You are only saying that because you want me to let you go but I will not give up.¡± ¡°Mr. Richards, I would advised you kindly to take your hands off my wife.¡± Ariana heard the familiar deep and cold voice behind her and she trembled in fear. ¡®What if he misunderstood?¡¯ Michael pulled Ariana to his chest and kissed her forehead. Ariana could feel the anger radiating off his body. She wrapped her hands around his torso. With his mouth opened wide from shock, Adam muttered, ¡°Did you just say wife?¡± chapter 43 chapter 43 ¡°Did you not hear clearly?¡± Michael spat out to Adam. Ariana felt nervous. Even though Michael is defending her, she did not know if he misunderstood. Hopefully not. ¡®I don¡¯t have anything to hide anyway. It is not like they had anything to do with each other.¡¯ She thought. Adam could not believe. He did not want to believe. Ariana belonged to him. ¡°Ari, is what he said really true?¡± Adam wanted to hear from Ariana himself. Ariana look at him with disgust, ¡°To you, do we look like a bunch of idlers who would rather stand here and lie to an unimportant person that is not even contributing anything positive to our daily lives?¡± Adam throat went dry and his heart was crushed by her words. Did she really called him an unimportant person? Michael felt proud by her response. He bent his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have two things for youter.¡± Ariana looked at him with confusion but Michael did not look back at her. He continued to re at Adam. He did not want to waste time on him but he don¡¯t want him messing around with his wife either. ¡°Mr. Richards, I hope this will be thest you interfere with my wife. You had your chance but you chose the wrong sister.¡± Michael warned him. Adam did not say anything to retort. His family was wealthy by they could still be crushed by the Matthews¡¯ family. His father would killed him if he ever do anything stupid to affect the entire family and business. Michael held his wife hands and was ready to turn away when suddenly he heard an annoying voice. ¡°Adam honey, who are you talking to so long?¡± Gina was waiting on Adam all this time in the restaurant. She was in one of the private rooms. ¡°Do you know how long I have been wai¡­¡± her voice trailed off when she saw Michael. She looked at him with fear but that fear was reced by anger when she saw Ariana. Adam was still in love with her and Ariana might be vengeful enough to take him back. ¡°Ariana, you already have a rich man at your side. I hope you won¡¯t bother Adam anymore.¡± Gina was blinded by her jealousy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ariana scoffed, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t learnt you lesson?¡± Gina gulped when she remember Johnson. Adam look between them in confusion. That was the first time she saw Gina back down from Ariana. Usually Ariana was the sister that walked away. There is definitely something going on between them. She had something on Gina. Ariana nudged Michael to leave. Gina and Adam walked off to the restaurant, both with different thoughts. After taking few steps, Michael turned around and said loud enough for both of them to hear, ¡°Adultery is a sin so please remember not to cuckold.¡± Gina face went pale and she hurried off into the restaurant. The moment Adam got into the private room he asked, ¡°What did he mean by that?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± Gina could not tell him the truth. ¡°Let us order. My father want me to go back early for a discussion. I don¡¯t know what it is yet.¡± She just wanted to talk about something else. Adam looked at her weirdly. It was obvious that she was hiding something and he must find out what it is. ¡­ Michael and Ariana was walking back to thepany with their hands interlock but no one spoke. Ariana seemed to remember something, ¡°Oh my God!¡± Michael was frighten by her outburst, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My friends, I left them behind.¡± Ariana felt ashamed that she just remembered her friends. Michael chuckled. This woman is something else. ¡°They left with Alex. They did not have much time to get back to work.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that she did not noticed when they left. Ariana felt a little better when she heard. Soon they were in front of thepany. Ariana tried taking back her hand but he held her hand tighter. ¡°Are you ashamed of me?¡± Michael knew what she is worried about but he still felt sad. ¡°You know I am not but I just want to avoid the gossip.¡± Ariana simply stated. ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble but the entirepany already know we are an item. They just don¡¯t know that we are married.¡± Michael fight the urge to roll his eyes at his wife. She was so innocent and simple minded sometimes. She looked at him and sighed. She could never win with this man. When they walked in thepany all eyes were focused on them. The President has never been this close to any other female employee. The receptionist looked her with their eyesced with envy. These were the type of attention she was running from. When they got in the private elevator, Ariana yfully pped him, ¡°You see what you caused?¡± ¡°What?¡± he answered dumbly. She red at him angrily, ¡°You admirers hate me now.¡± She pouted, ¡°On top of that, I am alsote. People will start to say I am taking advantage of the job because I am sleeping with the President.¡± ¡°You have all right to. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯rete today but you¡¯reing to my office.¡± Michael kissed his Rabbit¡¯s forehead. In no time they were at the top floor. ¡°Alex. Clear my scheduled for the rest of the day and don¡¯t let anyone in my office. I don¡¯t care who it is.¡± Michael instructed. ¡°Yes President.¡± Alex answered seriously and continued his work. Michael pulled an unwilling Ariana in the office and close the door. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Ariana knew he was up to no good. This man sleep next to her every night and still find time to terrorized her at work. ¡°I told you earlier that I have two things for you.¡± He smirked at her. ¡°One is a punishment and one is a reward.¡± Ariana eyes opened wide when she heard. This will not be good. She instantly ran to the door but Michael was faster than her. He lift her across his shoulder and walked to the lounge. He threw her onto the bed and pressed on her. He looked at her with deep desires, lust and love. ¡°Which do you want first?¡± ¡°Can you let me go first? You can give them to me when we go home.¡± She thought of something else, ¡°Why are you punishing and rewarding me? You are weird.¡± ¡°You were talking to your ex so you deserve punishment and I am rewarding you for putting him in his ce.¡± Michael answered in between kisses that he was trailing from her ear to her neck in which he earned a moan from her. Soon the room was filled with heat and high level hormones. Michael spent the rest of the afternoon ravishing Ariana until it was time to go home and she had no more strength. chapter 44 chapter 44 In the Fearon¡¯s Home ¡°Dad!¡± Gina flung the door of her father¡¯s study room without knocking. Her parents were seated in the study room having a private discussion. Ang first responded, ¡°Sweetheart, what is the matter?¡± Ang never allow her to go through any hardship so she was upset seeing her daughter angry. She hugged her daughter as soon as she came closer. Gina started crying, letting out all her frustration. ¡°Who is responsible for your tears?¡± Ashton questioned in anger. Gina looked at her daddy with red eyes. Her mother motioned her to be seated while she continue to hold her in her embrace. ¡°Who do you think? Your precious daughter of course.¡± She answered sarcastically. Ang and Ashton figured must be Ariana. Ang sneered, ¡°Ariana had really gotten cocky since she started sleeping with the wealthy but let us see how long it willst.¡± Gina was still sobbing from frustration. She wanted revenge so badly. She just need to get Ariana out of Mr. Matthews¡¯ sight. She can¡¯t be too careless like thest time. Ashton did not say nothing. He believes that Michael would dispose of Ariana when he is done with her, after all, she does not have the support of her family and those wealthy family only married for business. ¡°So tell me, how did Ariana offend you?¡± Ashton asked with curiosity. Gina sniffed twice, ¡°You know I went out with Adam today for lunch.¡± They nodded. ¡°She was trying to seduce him and when I attacked her about it, she called Michael Matthews to defend her. He even threaten Adam and almost tell him about my marriage with Mr. Johnson just because of her.¡± she lied so smoothly anybody who weren¡¯t there would believe her easily. ¡°She did what? I need to teach that brat a lesson.¡± Ashton flew in rage. ¡°Dad, she is ungrateful. You and mom raised her and this is how she treats us just because she have a man backing her.¡± Gina wanted her dad to get angrier so he can revenge her. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t let her leave with her bitch of a mother.¡± Ashton growled. Ang stopped him immediately, ¡°Honey calm down. We will deal with Ariana but first let us find a way to have Johnson and Gina divorced without Michael knowing.¡± Ashton calm down and rest back in his seat, ¡°That would have been easy if Johnson was willing.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand. He is not willing to cross my path and even when I went to hispany, he refused to see me but he don¡¯t want to work out a deal for the divorce.¡± Gina could not put the puzzle together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it sweetheart. Your dad and I will find a solution.¡± Ang kissed her cheek and said softly. ¡°¡­ but mom, Adam and I are schedule to get married in less than two months. I cannot allow him to find out before that.¡± Gina eximed. Her parents sigh. They hate how their little princess was unhappy all because of Ariana and how All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. she have a powerful man behind her at the moment. ¡°I have an idea.¡± Ang suddenly looked at Ashton with hopeful eyes. Both her husband and daughter turned their head to her direction with curiosity. ¡°What is it mom?¡± Gina was praying this idea will give her a happy ending. ¡°Go on.¡± Ashton lightly ordered. Ang cleared her throat and started, ¡°Ariana.¡± They both repeated at the same time with confusion, ¡°Ariana?¡± She rolled her eyes at them, ¡°Ariana is currently sleeping with Michael Matthews. How about we ask her to plead for her sister?¡± ¡°Mom she hates me. He did it in the first ce because of her.¡± Gina had no hope in that idea. She was sure Ariana wanted her to rot in hell if possible. ¡°Honey, how do propose we do that now? We¡¯re not on speaking terms at this moment.¡± Ashton sigh. If it was before she met Michael then that would be easy but she had learned to fend for herself in the past two months. Even though Ashton and Ang knew that Michael Matthews cared about Ariana. They still doesn¡¯t know about the marriage. Gina learnt about it because of the encounter earlier today. ¡°My dear husband, I love you but sometimes you are slow.¡± She smiled and shake her head at her husband. He smiled at her, ¡°Then please enlighten me my dear wife.¡± Ang continued, ¡°Ariana has always wanted your love and affection. Other than her mother, this is what she craved more.¡± Gina looked at her mother with amusement. Her mother was her rock. She always came through for her. Ashton looked at his wife with realization. It was true, he stopped caring about her after her mother left. He would need to work her way back to her asking for forgiveness. Then he can ask her for the favor but it needs to be done quickly. ¡­ It was now night and Ariana was preparing for bed when her phone rang. She stretched for the phone on the bedside table. The only person would call her thiste is Emily and she already talked to Emily earlier. When she looked at the phone and saw who it was. Her heart elerated. Michael was on the bed with hisptop going through some emails when he heard her phone. He looked at her and noticed that her body went stiff. He was curious to know who it was. The phone rang but Ariana did not answer. She have a gut feeling that her father was calling her to insult her about today¡¯s incident. ¡°Who is calling you thiste?¡± Jealousy coating his tone. Michael wondered if it is Adam. Ariana ignored him which made him shut down theputer to re at her when the phone rang again. He couldn¡¯t see the screen. ¡°Hello Dad. Why did you call thiste at night?¡± Ariana took a deep breath and answered emotionlessly even though her heart was in pain and she was far from being calm. Unexpectedly she heard a tender fatherly voice on the other end speak, ¡°Hey Cupcake!¡± ¡®Did he call the wrong number?¡¯ chapter 45 chapter 45 ¡°This is Ariana.¡± She advised him before going further. Ashton chuckled softly, ¡°I know sweetheart.¡± Ariana felt ufortable. Her father haven¡¯t addressed her like that for the past twenty years. She did not want to sound rude before hearing what the issue is, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call my daughter?¡± Ashton was not angry at her impatience. ¡°It iste and want to sleep.¡± Ariana was getting annoyed. ¡°Listen cupcake, I have been reflecting on myself and I realized that I haven¡¯t been the best father to you. I know you missed you mom too.¡± Ashton mentioned seriously over the phone. So he did not call to curse her for Gina. He normally only call when he need to argue with her or bribe her to do something for him in the name of raising her. Something he barely did. Warm tears started to trickle down her cheeks at the mentioned of her mom. It was the first time hearing her father talking about her mother. She did not respond to him. She did not know what to say. She had long wanted her father¡¯s care but she had grown now and his affection was no longer necessary. She did wanted to know more about her mother. He was the best person to provide her with information. Ashton realized her silence and decided to speak up. ¡°How about we talk about it over coffee tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have work so I cannot make it.¡± Ariana did not want to meet him. He could simply tell her over the phone. ¡°Cupcake, don¡¯t be like that. I am trying to be a good father from now on.¡± Ashton pleaded and Ariana felt herself a bit weak with his pleadings but she still did not trust him. ¡°I will think about it and choose the date, time and ce.¡± Ariana said with irritation. Ashton still seemed calm and not getting angry as he usually does, ¡°No problem. You can ask me any question you want when we meet.¡± ¡°Okay goodnight.¡± Ariana did not want to talk anymore so she hang up the call after saying goodbye. His offer did sound tempted. She really wanted to find her mother especially after knowing that she suffers from on and off memory loss. She threw her phone aside and crawled next to Michael forfort. Michael had already put theptop aside and now under the covers. He kissed her forehead and waited on her to talk. It was quiet in the room so he could easily hear the conversation on both ends. ¡°Do you think I am stupid?¡± Ariana hold up her head to look at his eyes. He kissed her lips softly and said seriously, ¡°My wife is not stupid. It is natural for you to want family affection.¡± He answered sincerely, ¡°They are stupid for not treasuring you.¡± The ¡®they¡¯ he speak of is the Fearon¡¯s Family. His wife is intelligent, caring and definitely a keeper. ¡®Adam Richard is the biggest fool of them all but he was happy he fucked up to make it easier for him to find his rightful wife.¡¯ Michael thought. Ariana smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± She then sigh and added, ¡°He wants to talk about mom over coffee tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Michael masked what he was feeling at this moment. He doubt Ashton would be telling her anything truthful. He definitely need something from her. Why did he made a 360 degrees turn all of a sudden? ¡°Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t want to deal with him because I don¡¯t believe he has changed.¡± Ariana said with her heart fill with sadness. Michael squeezed her hand to reassure her that he will be her security as long as he is alive. ¡°¡­ but I want to hear what he has to say about my mother.¡± She continued. ¡°If that is what you want, then I will support you one hundred percent.¡± He told her while ying with her fingers. Ariana pulled her hand from him and hugged him tightly and whispered, ¡°Thank you for always being there for me when I need you the most.¡± Even though they had been together for a short time. She had really fall in love with him but she did not want to spoil what they have by telling him. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me thanks. I truly care about you and don¡¯t want to see you get hurt. I promise to stay by your side and we will get through ever obstacles together. Ariana took the initiative to kiss him. Michael deepened the kiss with her. After they pull away from each other, Michael asked her with more of a statement, ¡°Can we go on a vacation? Just the two of us.¡± Ariana chuckled, ¡°I would love that.¡± Michael beamed with excitement, ¡°Really? Did you really said yes?¡± he was looking for her to find an excuse. Ariana watched her husband behaving like a child. He really did lighten up her mood. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Ariana teased. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be excited to go on a vacation with my wife?¡± he pulled her into another kiss. He finally found the woman he wanted to have a family with and spend the rest of his life with. She rest her head on his chest and smiled like a little fool. Michael cannot see her face but her felt her smile and he couldn¡¯t help but smile too. She yawned and cozy up more to his body sleepily. ¡°It is barely past 9 pm and you are already sleepy.¡± Michael questioned. ¡°I need beauty rest.¡± She whined. ¡°You never use to go to bed so early and for the past two weeks you are always sleepy. I can hardly have my own little fun.¡± Michaelined. He was not yet sleepy and wanted herpany. He did not get any response. All he heard was a steady breathing from the woman in his arms. He could not do anything but kiss her forehead and cuddle with her until he is ready to sleep All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. himself. chapter 46 chapter 46 Ariana met with her father at 10 am the next day. When she got to the caf¨¦, Ashton was already there with a warm and weing smile. ¡°Cupcake, you¡¯re here!¡± Ashton beamed. Ariana fought the urge to roll her eyes. Obviously she is here. ¡°Sweetheart you can be seated. What do you want to order?¡± Ashton asked while motioning himself to call the waitress. ¡°I am good dad. I ate before I got here.¡± She just wanted him to state the reason for a meet up so she could be on her way. She had done fighting for his love. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked with concern. Ariana nodded. She ate earlier in the morning but it wasn¡¯t much. She did not have much of an appetitetely. Ashton only ordered a coffee for himself. He just want to get this pretense over with as quickly as possible. It was killing him to sit before Ariana. Ariana swallowed and then looking directly into her father¡¯s eyes as if she would bore through his soul, ¡°What can you tell me about my mother?¡± Ashton knew she only came because of her mother. It was always her weakness. ¡°Well!¡± he took a sip of his coffee to hide his nervousness. He went into character soon after. He looked at her with tears and shaky hands. ¡°Ariana, I know you must think badly of me but I am not the bad one here.¡± He stared at her to see if she was buying it but she was emotionless. He continued a little more desperate and sad than before, ¡°I loved your mother and I still do.¡± Ariana didn¡¯t know if he was faking the tears or not. He looked sincere but her gut feeling was telling her there is something off about everything. ¡°Since you loved her, why did you run her? Why did you separate her from her daughter?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Cupcake, everything is not how it seems all the time.¡± He had silent tears running down his Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. cheeks at this moment. She gave him a questionably re telling him to exin. ¡°I met your mother in a bar while on a road trip. We kicked it off as a one night stand. I really liked her when we met so we exchanged number. Few weeks passed by but she never contacted me and whenever I called her, she never picks up.¡± He let out a humorless chuckle as if he was remembering something that actually happen. He continued after receiving silence from Ariana, ¡°I was setting up mypany and I was really busy so I didn¡¯t let it bother me that much, but after three months, I started missing her. I went back to the bar to see if I could find her. I did not see her but the bartender remembered me and I asked for help to find her. Turned out she was a regr there. I found her in a shammed looking apartment. I swallowed my pride and went there. She was so frighten to see me. Turns out she was pregnant with you. So I did what a gentleman would do.¡± Ariana cut him off, ¡°And what is that?¡± Ashton wiped his tears, ¡°I brought her home and marry her.¡± ¡°So where can I find her?¡± Ariana thought she could find her mother this way. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I would have went for her already. I don¡¯t know much about your mother. I used to ask about her family and origins but she pretended to lose her memory. I brought the best doctors for her in the four years she was with me.¡± Ariana remembered Michael mentioning a memory loss. Maybe her father is actually telling the truth. Maybe, maybe not but she will not jump to any conclusion as yet. ¡°Why did she leave? It feels like you are side stepping that question.¡± Ariana pointed out. Ashton took another sip of the coffee, ¡°It is like this. Your mother pretended to lose her memory because she did not want me to know anything about her. I heard from a good source that she was meeting up with another man whenever I am on business trips. I did not want to believe it at first but then I stated to get pictures. I came back early from one of my business trips because I couldn¡¯t focus knowing that my wife was probably sleeping with another man at the moment. I really loved her and was willing to make it work but she decided to up and leave instead.¡± Ashton sobbed while observing her reactions. He definitely got the reaction he wanted. Ariana was going through mixed emotions. She looked hurt and angry to learn that her mother decided to leave but never carried her along. ¡°Ariana, she left us. She decided to leave. I never traced her away. She should have been by my side right now.¡± Ariana held her head low ying with her fingers. Ashton smiled thinking he got Ariana where he wanted. ¡°See cupcake, this is why I don¡¯t talk about her. It is not easy bringing up these memories.¡± Now it was time to get to the reason why he is wasting time on her but before he could say anything, Ariana spoke. ¡°Let me get this clear. You loved my mother and you met her at a bar?¡± Ariana asked with questionable eyes. Ashton nodded. ¡°You fell in love with her then. She got pregnant through a one-night stand you had and you decided to take responsibility after three months of pregnancy?¡± It was more of a statement than a question. He nodded again. ¡°You said she cheated on you but thest time I checked, Gina Fearon is six months younger than me. So who cheated first?¡± Ariana won¡¯t lie. The lies he just fed her, she almost believed. Ashton face went pale. He forgot he was talking to Ariana the smart one. Even though she allowed them to bully her over the years, she has always stand for what she believes in and she is not easily pressured into anything. She can easily analyze a situation without thinking too hard. chapter 47 chapter 47 ¡°Ariana, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Ashton pleaded. He can¡¯t allow the conversation to go downhill before getting what he came for. ¡°What exactly did I misunderstood? Ariana asked coldly. Ashton felt his entire body froze. ¡®Where did she get this powerful aura?¡¯ ¡°Ang has always been my girlfriend even before I met your mother. Her parents wanted her to marry someone else because I was poor back then. I was just setting up mypany and it did not look too promising in their eyes. I did not want to hinder her future so I had to let her go even though she did not want to. Couple months after I brought home your mother, I went to see Ang to cut things off permanently. She broke down when I got to her ce because she did not want to marry someone else and was also upset because I got marry to someone other than her. I wasforting her and then one thing lead to a next. It was a mistake.¡± Ashton exined. Everything Ashton told her just now was partially true. Ang was his girlfriend and she did broke down after learning about his marriage to Ariana¡¯s mother. Her parents did go against their rtionship and tried arranging a business marriage for her but Ang wanted him and nobody else and for that reason alone he loved her more than life itself. Infact, he had never slept with Ariana¡¯s mother. What he sold her was just lies. He cannot tell her the truth. That would put him and his family in danger and he had been in public hiding for twenty-three years living peacefully because the Miller Family knew nothing of him. He can¡¯t allow his wife and daughter to be hurt. Another thing he needs to do is to find a way to break her up with Michael. That is a death trap and/or prison sentence for him. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about your wife and daughter. I just want to find my mother and you don¡¯t have any useful information for me.¡± Ariana felt like he wasted her time. Ashton felt annoyed at her tone but tried his best to stay cool, ¡°Ang is your step-mother and she helped raised you. As for Gina, she is your sister and you know she loves you. She is just a tough love time of person.¡± Ariana rolled her eyes, ¡°Yeah, right!¡± ¡°Ariana, you are the bigger sister and you should look out for your sister.¡± Ashton said while looking in his empty cup of coffee. Ariana knew he was about to voice his real purpose foring here. Ashton swallowed and said lightly, ¡°Speaking of Gina.¡± He stopped and look up at her. ¡°You and Michael is really close and he seemed to fancy you at the moment.¡± ¡®At the moment?¡¯ Ariana frowned at his words. ¡°For my sake or your little sister¡¯s sake, can you ask him to have Johnson agree to the divorce?¡± Ashton looked at her with hopeful eyes but was surprised by the answer her got. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Ariana asked while looking at her nails as if it was the most interesting thing in the world. Ashton felt his anger surging, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you? She is your sister and she can¡¯t marry a man that is old enough to be her father. The wedding is still on between her and Adam and we can¡¯t offend the Richards family.¡± Ariana felt bitter her heart. It was obvious that he only came her to plead for his most precious daughter. Gina interfere with her rtion with Adam and he had nothing to say. Mr. Johnson requested to get married to Gina and they felt it was better for her to take Gina¡¯s spot in the name of being the bigger sister. Gina asked Johnson to rape her. She was forced to get married to Johnson as her punishment. She could have chosen prison time instead. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Now they want her to plead with her husband. If that is the case, then what reason would Michael have to defend her in the future? ¡°She made her own bed and thest time you wanted me to marry him. Did you thought of him as a pervert and an old man when you insist on me marrying him?¡± Ariana was now angry. Ashton was shocked by her question because it is indeed the truth. He didn¡¯t care when it was her but how can he let his own flesh and blood do it. ¡°Your sister has been feeling sorry for what she have done and is asking for forgiveness.¡± Ashton retorted. ¡°Is that so?¡± she stared at him calmly and asked with sarcasm. ¡°Two weeks ago, she pped me for no reason at the clubhouse and broke my lip. Yesterday I was getting off lunch when she attacked me verbally when all I am trying to do was ignore her.¡± Ashton remember the incident Ginain about. He was now angry and cannot hide it, ¡°Why the hell are you trying to make your sister¡¯s life miserable? I have taken care of you for twenty-three years and this all I get. An ungrateful brat.¡± Ariana finally see the real him, ¡°I am happy you took off your mask. It was annoying me. You took care of me for three years.¡± ¡°Even so, I still took care of you. You need to repay me.¡± Ashton shouted getting the attention of the few customers. Arianaughed humorlessly, ¡°it was your duty and it was one you didn¡¯t do well.¡± She red with coldness, ¡°If I can recall, your precious daughter said something simr.¡± Pretending as if she was thinking, she touched her chin while looking at the ceiling, ¡°Yes I remember. Let me tell you what she said when you wanted me to marry Johnson.¡± She coated, ¡°Sister, what is wrong with getting married? Father and mother had been taking care of you for years. This is you paying them back.¡± Ashton was stun. Ariana always have aeback for any argument. ¡°Now you see father, you and your wife took care of only Gina. So who should be repaying you? Definitely not me.¡± Ashton couldn¡¯t find aeback. Ariana continued while getting up, ¡°I have nothing else to say to you. I am leaving and please do not disturb my life anymore.¡± chapter 48 chapter 48 When Ariana got into office it was midday already. She went to her department on the 9th floor where she proceeded with work. She ns on working through lunch since she had taken the morning off. However, she could hardly focused on work. Even though she seemed strong before her father an hour ago but he actually got to her. She felt heartbroken. He could even rub her mother in the mud just to protect Gina, but what about her. Doesn¡¯t she have feelings too? Gina had always gotten what she wanted. Her father¡¯s excuse was that he is making up for the three years she spent outside with her mother. In half hour, Ariana started dozing off. All the emotions and thoughts running through her head made her tired. ¡°Ariana, Ariana!¡± June had been calling her for thest five minutes and she wouldn¡¯t budge. She even tried shaking her. June decided to do onest thing. If this didn¡¯t work, she don¡¯t know what will. She went next to her ear and shouted, ¡°Mr. Matthews!¡± Ariana jumped up looking around. It was then that she noticed that the department was empty but it did not seem as if it was evening. Employees¡¯ desk still had some of their possessions. It must be lunch break. June startedughing so hard, she had tears in her eyes, ¡°You should have seen your face just now.¡± she said in betweenughs. ¡°What the hell June?¡± Ariana red at her friend. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°About an hour. I already had lunch but lunch break is not up as yet.¡± She said while checking the time. Ariana frowned wondering how she could fall asleep at work. This is not like her at all but she has been sleeping a lottely. She slumped back in her chair and asked in a whisper, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me before you went for lunch?¡± What would the manager think of her? He is a nice and lenient man but this is against ¡°I tried but you never woke. I decided to leave you, you must be tired if you slept off. I just hope you won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± June eximed then she teased, ¡°Although, if anyone could get away with this, it is you.¡± Ariana groaned. ¡°You haven¡¯t eat anything. Why don¡¯t you hurry to the canteen for a quick snack?¡± June urged her. ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating much for several days now.¡± June was worried about her. ¡°No, I am good. I will eatter.¡± She looked herputer and frowned, ¡°I am currently swamp with work and some of them have a deadline for today.¡± June nodded knowing she couldn¡¯t change her mind. Soon the department was getting noisy as the employees started strolling inside in pairs. June went back to her station to continue her work. Ariana got focused and finished all her urgent files within an hour. She was always a fast worker with uracy so being behind these days came as a shocker. Ariana felt a presence and look up to see the department bully, Sheryl Wright. She is the niece of the General Manager, therefore she behaves as she own thepany and she had more right to it than anyone else. Sheryl was just ring at her with envy and hatred. She had always been crushing on Mr. Matthews and he never nced at here but now all his attention is at this lowlife b*tch. She even became one the best employee in our department. She noticed earlier that Ariana was behind a few projects that is due today and on top of that she fell asleep on the job. She can be terminated for it and Mr. Matthews hate ckers, no matter who it is and this would be perfect to get rid of her. ¡°Manager Brown wants to see you in his office.¡± Sheryl stated arrogantly and walked off to the office as well. Ariana felt her heart racing. Will she be in trouble? Oh God. Michael will be so disappointed. ¡­ ¡°I called you guys here because of the project of The Matthew¡¯s Children Home. You were both in charge of the project with different aspects and objectives. I was supposed to do the presentationter on today but Mr. Matthews asked for the persons that handled the project to present it themselves.¡± Mr. Brown advised them. He was not worried. Sheryl had been with thepany almost three years and has always been exceptional with her work. Ariana is new but she is not inferior to Sheryl. Sheryl was happy for this opportunity to stand before Mr. Matthews. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Right now.¡± Mr. Brown waved his hand to dismiss them. Sheryl saw that Ariana was absent-minded the entire time and smirked, ¡®This will be yourst day. I will embarrass you in front of the President.¡¯ ¡­ When Ariana got to the office and knocked. She entered once being acknowledged. Sheryl was already there but it seemed they haven¡¯t started. She was just sitting battling her eyes at Michael. Ariana smiled inwardly at how stupid she looks flirting with the boss. ¡°Why are you just here?¡± Michael asked sternly pulling Ariana out her thoughts. Ariana hurriedly seated next to Sheryl and said softly, ¡°I am sorry President. I was getting the required information¡­¡± She did want to lie and behave snobbish just because he is her husband but she was cut off. Michael felt bad by his tone just now and how wronged her eyes looked when she responded. He was ready to proceed but before he could say anything the next girl cut Ariana off to apologize for her. How dare she? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I apologize on her behalf. She is new here so cannot work as fast as the tenure employees. The work has been too tiring for her. She even fell asleep during work hours so she is behind time.¡± Sheryl said apologetically. ¡°I canplete it for her. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Sheryl gloated inside as she saw his eyebrows forming a frown while staring at Ariana. Ariana red at Sheryl bewildered then look at Michael to see his reaction. He was frowning at her. Wait, why is he frowning? Is he disappointed that I cannot do my work properly and even fell asleep on the job? ¡°Ariana, is it true?¡± chapter 49 chapter 49 Ariana held her head down not wanted to face the disappointing eyes of her husband. Sheryl was gloating inwardly she failed to see the worry in his eyes towards Ariana. Michael did not want to push her too much especially before others. ¡°When can youplete it? Can youplete it by 9am tomorrow?¡± he asked with concern. Sheryl now have a sour look on her face. This is not the result she wanted. She wanted him to go berserk on Ariana for notpleting a project. ¡°Yes President, I will ensure she have it done by then.¡± Sheryl answered for her. The concern in Michael¡¯s voice did not go unnoticed by Ariana this time around. She looked up at him and thought, ¡®This man would always defend me since I started working here. It really felt nice for someone other than her bestfriend having her back¡¯. She turned to re daggers at Sheryl. She had seen through her games. ¡°There is no need for that Sheryl. Please focus on your own assignment.¡± Ariana eximed holding the files in her hand. Obviously Sheryl thought it was iplete. ¡°I am just trying to help you so you don¡¯t get fired. Sleeping on the job and iplete assignments can lead to termination. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Sheryl dere in one breath looking at the files in Ariana¡¯s hand and then covered her mouth and shrank her shoulders as if it was a mistake. ¡°I am sorry Ariana, it just slipped. I don¡¯t know why I said that.¡± Michael sat there watching in amusement but his face was emotionless and hard to read. He wanted Ariana to handle the situation herself. ¡°I do not need your help. I can help myself and I can also apologize for myself if needed but one thing I will not do is beg. If I should be fired then so be it.¡± Ariana usually doesn¡¯t allow what others do bother her buttely she had too much going on causing her to be a rollercoaster of emotions. Sheryl was fuming inside. Ariana was just arrogant because the President was backing her but let¡¯s see for how long. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant to ask for assistance. I have been here longer than you and ¡­¡± she was cut off before she could finished. ¡°Stop!¡± Michael voice boomed in throughout the office having bothdies shivered. Sheryl shivered in fear because he was directly looking at her and Ariana shivered because she turned on by his dominance. ¡°This is not a Salon and I don¡¯t want this miss in here.¡± Michael warned. ¡°Now let me hear what you have so far.¡± He turned to Sheryl Wright. She exined her assignment and Michael listened keenly until she was through. It seem she was not all talk but actually a very good employee. ¡°Very good. Once Miss Fearonpletes her assignment and it is passed then it can be forwarded to the Finance Department for a threshold to work with in this project. Sheryl gave Ariana a smirked after she hadpleted her presentation. She knew Mr. Michael was pleased with her presentation. ¡°You can go back now to your daily work.¡± Michael said giving Ariana time toplete her work. He was not angry at her. He was worried for why she fell asleep and she went to bed so early yesterday. Ariana looked at him mischievously and asked softly with a smile, ¡°So do you want me to present my work now or should I wait until tomorrow?¡± Michael was lost in her smile. ¡°You cannot present unfinished work to the President.¡± Sheryl wanted drag Ariana out the room so she could not take away her shine. Mr. Matthews is the richest bachelor in Westron City and one of the N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. most handsome. Which woman didn¡¯t want to have him all to themselves? Ariana ignored her. She never once told her that she did notplete the project. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Michael was curious of the ideas she will bring forth for these children. He had recently bought an Orphanage that was run downed by the previous owner. He wants to implement new structures so each child can feel at home until they get a new parent or parents. Ariana proceeded with her presentation. Michael felt so proud of his wife. She had had so many useful ideas to keep the children happy. She would definitely be a great mother someday. Ariana was confident with her work and Michael was smiling throughout her presentation. Sheryl red at her. What is so special about and when did shepletes the project? Now she felt ashamed in front of her crush. ¡°I like both your ideas and The Matthews¡¯ Group can definitely work with it. Nice workdies.¡± Michael told them. Miss Wright¡¯s project was really good but Ariana had enthusiasm over her which proves how much she actually love kids. ¡°Miss Wright.¡± Michael called for her attention. She beamed with joy, ¡°Yes President?¡± ¡°Go back to the department and inform Mr. Brown topile both work and have it sent to me.¡± He instructed, he then raised an eyebrow to Ariana, ¡°I take it that you already send him a copy?¡± ¡°Yes Mr. Matthews, I have before I came her.¡± Ariana responded. ¡°No problem President.¡± Sheryl answered happily by her tasked but was shattered by what Michael requested next. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Ariana was getting up while Sheryl was reluctant. ¡°Miss Fearon, you can stay.¡± Sheryl red daggers at Ariana before she left. Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Ariana chirped. She could be herself around her husband. Michael rolled his eyes at her, ¡°You ask too much questions. Come here.¡± She walked to him and sat on hisp with her hands around his neck. Michael leaned in to kiss her which she did not refuse. He pulled away shortly and asked, ¡°How did the meeting go with Mr. Fearon?¡± The smile on her face disappear instantly, ¡°Let¡¯s just say she only wanted me to beg you to have Johnson divorce Gina so she can get married into the Richards¡¯ Family.¡± Michael frowned. ¡°Did he tell you anything about your mother?¡± Michael asked curiously for that is the most important issue at hand. This information might help him in finding the enemy. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ariana narrated the information given to her by her father about her mother. Michal was deep in thought but he did not say much on that topic. It just did not add up but he did get some clues. He snuggled his face in the crook of her neck. His breath fanning her skin making her shiver in pleasure. Michael chuckled at her reaction, ¡°Now baby, can you please tell me why you are sleeping so much and why you are not eating your meals?¡± chapter 50 chapter 50 ¡°I was tired and I don¡¯t know how I fell asleep.¡± She pouted. Michael bit her on her pouted lips. ¡°Ouch!¡± she red at him angrily. ¡°Now tell me why are you so tired and I haven¡¯t ravished you for the past few nights?¡± Michael was truly concerned about her sleeping habits and she haven¡¯t been eating much either. Ariana started blushing at his choice of words and yelled at him with a fake anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you choose better words?¡± ¡°With you my wife, never.¡± He stroked her inner thigh through her stocking and she shivered at his touch. Michael smirked at the effect he have on her. Only he can be her man in this life and any other life toe. She smiled and peck his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see you have another admirer today who wanted to take over the Mrs. Matthews title?¡± she teased. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have multiple personalities. Which one of them wants to marry me again? I thought I marry all of them.¡± He gave her a confused look. Arianaughed at his childishness. He is cold and serious to others but with her, he is not afraid to show his inner child. This is one of the main things she loved about him. Her stomach rumbled and she buried her face in his chest with from embarrassment. Michael ¡°I am going to have Alex get you something to eat.¡± She nodded and he called Alex to order food for them. Ariana yed with buttons while he was on the phone. Michael end the call and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t let any other female get to you with just mere words. I know who I want and nobody can change that. I want you.¡± He told her seriously but the affections in his eyes could not be hide. Ariana felt her eyes a bit teary. She did not want to push them back so she let them fall. Michael wiped her tears with his thumb, ¡°From the moment Miss Wright came in the office I knew she was up to no good but I wanted you to handle it yourself and you did handle yourself.¡± Ariana smiled at him. This man was truly amazing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Sammy and my mother either. One day you will get a formal meeting with them both.¡± Michael told her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ariana did not ask anything of them for the past two weeks and she haven¡¯t seen them. This is the first time Michael was mentioning the pair to her since that day. He held her left hand in his and yed with her ring finger. It is time for her to start wearing the ring he bought and have an official wedding. That would be after he introduce her to her real family and his. He just hope she will not be upset with him when the timees for keeping it a secret from her. ¡°I promise to exin everything one day but for now I just want you to trust me. I just want to protect you.¡± Ariana felt touched by his words but that not think too deep in it. She decided to trust him from the moment she agreed to marry him. ¡°I trust you.¡± She hugged him tighter and rest her head on his bicep. He ran his fingers through her hair for a while in quiet. He whispered barely audible, ¡°I love you my Little Rabbit.¡± He heard her even breathing that indicate she fell asleep in his arms. He did not expect an answer All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. but then he heard her sleepy voice, ¡°I love you too My Husband.¡± Michael smile went wide and he felt like the happiest man on earth at that moment. He want to do a happy dance but he did not want to wake her. He carried her to the lounge and ced her on the bed. Half hour after Alex arrived with the food. It was almost time for the employees to get off work but he had a senior meeting after work. He left the food on the small table in the lounge and decided to let her sleep. Meeting will just be an hour or two. She should be awake and eaten by then. Two hours after¡­ Michael walked in the lounge but he did not see her and the food container was on the bed wide open. He walked to the bathroom area where he heard a wrenching sound. He hurried to her side and held her hair up. She was vomiting but there was nothinging up. ¡°What happen to you?¡± he asked rubbing her back with the next hand. ¡°I opened the food box but when I smelt what was in there, I felt like throwing up.¡± She whined knowing that is her favorite food and now she cannot eat it. Michael frowned, ¡°That is your favorite. Sweet and sour chicken with mashed potato.¡± Michael couldn¡¯t understand how she became so weird. He ordered the same thing and there is nothing wrong with it. She straighten herself and went to the face basin to wash her hands and mouth. ¡°I am ready to go home. I will prepare mac and cheese to eat.¡± She smiled brightly at the thought of mac and cheese. Michael no longer think too much into it. He went to check the food but there was nothing out of the norm with it. It seems he would have to bring her to the doctor for her stomach. ¡­ The next day was Friday. Michael decided to bring her to the hospital and despite all her protesting, he would not acquiesced to any of it. ¡°Why do I have to go? There is nothing wrong with me.¡± She whined all morning. Michael heart soften at her pleads but he needs to stand firm. They got to the hospital and got out the car. When they reached the first floor before going into the elevator, Michael realized he left his phone in the car. ¡°Can you stay here? I am going to get my phone from the car.¡± Michael asked her before he turned away to the entrance. She moved from the elevator and stand to the side facing the entrance. Suddenly she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°I did not know you were so cruel. I am happy I threw you away like a piece of trash.¡± chapter 51 chapter 51 Ariana turned to verify if the voice was directed to her. She saw an angry Adam pointing at her along with Gina and Mrs. Richards. Gina had an innocent look on her face. Ariana noticed how she tightened her hand on Adam as if she was afraid. Mrs. Richards ring at her with disgust. Well to be fair, she had never liked Ariana. She once told her that she is not good enough of a woman for her son and she is just an outcast without the love of her parents. She didn¡¯t want her to bring bad luck to the Richards¡¯ family. Ariana was clueless of the usation made towards her that she forgot to listen. ¡°You slut, don¡¯t you hear my son talking to you? Look at you, you should be happy someone like him even recognized you.¡± Mrs. Richards walked over to p her face but the coldness that emanated from Ariana¡¯s re towards her made her stopped with her hand held high. ¡°Let itnd if you want to get it back in tenfold.¡± Ariana no longer has respect for her. She is not her mother-inw anymore. ¡°The only slut here is you and your precious daughter-inw.¡± Mrs. Richards turned to his son, ¡°Did you hear her threatening me? This low life piece of trash.¡± ¡°How dare you talk to my mother like that?¡± Adam hugged Gina tight as if Ariana would hurt her at any moment. Ariana was not in the mood for any of them because clearly all of them had gone mad. ¡®Where the hell is Michael?¡¯ People walking by had stopped to entertained themselves with themotion. ¡°Tell me Ariana, how did you do it? How did you get your boss to pretend to be your husband?¡± Adam bombard her with question which he gave her no time to answer. ¡°Are you sleeping with your boss? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want any used items.¡± Adam continued with his questions. There was a trace of hurt coating his voice as if he had lost his best toy. ¡°What does it have to do with you if I am?¡± Ariana asked unbothered while ying with her nails. That made Adam even angrier. ¡°Of course it has something to do with me. You thought I wouldn¡¯t know about your n. You wanted to get wedded in the Richards¡¯ family so bad that you set up your sister to get married to Mr. Johnson by force so that I will cancel the engagement with her. You didn¡¯t want it to be obvious so you yed hard to get.¡± Arianaughed so hard at his usation she had tears. Everybody was looking at her as if she had grown horns. ¡°That is the most ridiculous thing I have heard in my life. Listen to yourself and then ask yourself if what you said made sense.¡± Ariana asked him seriously after she cooled off from her fits ofughter. Gina didn¡¯t want to say anything to reveal her lies. Her parents¡¯ method didn¡¯t work yesterday so she decided to take another approach. ¡°Keepughing. I thought you were a good woman but it seems I made the best choice of choosing your sister. I will make you regret this, just wait.¡± Adam didn¡¯t want to believe at first but based on Ariana¡¯s reaction it should be true. She really changed or maybe this was her all this time and she All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. use to pretend to be boring and innocent. Adam was so caught up in anger that he didn¡¯t realized that all his usations did not make any sense. Mrs. Richards noticed that she was alone and decided to take advantage of the opportunity to teach her a lesson. She raised her hand to p her. Ariana was caught off-guard and was expecting it tond until she heard a deep and cold voice, ¡°You better think twice.¡± Mrs. Richards winced and Michael let go of her hand, ¡°I am sorry Mr. Matthews. I did not know she is here with you.¡± Michael ignored her and Ariana hugged him with happiness, ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Michael ran his finger through her hair and ced a loose strand behind her ears, ¡°I went for my phone but then I received an important phone call as soon as I opened the car door.¡± Ariana pouted yfully. ¡°I apologized bunny.¡± Michael chuckled. Mrs. Richards stared at her son with worried eyes. She could not afford to offend Michael Matthews. Gina and Adam already went pale. Gina pulled on Adam¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Let us get out of here. You know he is spiteful.¡± Adam nodded and turned to leave while the couple was busy with themselves as they were the only one in the world. Something is definitely not adding up. If she is just a y thing to Michael, then why did she hold so much importance to him? And he wouldn¡¯t court just any woman. He nced at the woman in his arms. ¡°Stop!¡± Michaelmanded before they have gone too far. They all turned with a pale face. ¡°I thought I told you to stay away from my wife?¡± he coldly asked. Adam stuttered, ¡°Ye-yes.¡± He was even more confused now while Gina hide herself in his embrace. ¡°Well this is myst warning to you and Miss Fearon. I will not consider seniority if your mother tries toy her hands on my wife again.¡± With that being said, he walked off with Ariana to see a Gastroenterologist for her eating habits. Michael had made an appointment from the day before so they didn¡¯t have to wait long. They went in and Michael let her sit, then he sat next to her. ¡°Hi Mr. and Mrs. Matthews. I am Dr. Whyte.¡± The doctor introduced himself. ¡°Hi Dr. Whyte.¡± Ariana responded with a smile while Michael nodded. ¡°Okay Mrs. Matthews, tell me what is the issue before I can attempt to run any test.¡± The doctor instructed. They talked to the doctor for a while. Someone knocked and the doctor excused himself for a minute. ¡°It seem as your sister haven¡¯t learn her lesson. Her father¡¯s method didn¡¯t work yesterday so she went directly to the Richards to turn the usation to you.¡± ¡°How long were you there watching?¡± Ariana turned her head to face him. Michael only gave her a sheepish smile. The doctor came back and sat down, ¡°I am sorry about that.¡± ¡°It is fine.¡± Ariana wasn¡¯t bothered and Michael was fine as long as his wife was. The doctor smiled, ¡°Alright Mrs. Matthews. I am going to have to send you to the Gynecology and Obstetrics department to run some test first. Based on your result they will decide if you shoulde back here.¡± chapter 52 chapter 52 ¡°Do we have to go?¡± Ariana whined as Michael guided her to do the tests. ¡°Yes, you are making me too worried by not eating.¡± Michael rest his hand at the small of her back. ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t get to make love with you if you are always sleeping.¡± Ariana chuckled, ¡°You are so ridiculous sometimes. That is what you are concerned about?¡± ¡°I am concern about you too.¡± Soon they were at the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department. Fifteen minutester. The doctor was rubbing a gel on Ariana¡¯s abdomen. She smiled looking at the machine in front of her. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Michael asked in frustration. He did not feelfortable with anybody touching his wife like that. Ariana could only sigh and stare at her petty husband. ¡°Congrattions Mr. and Mrs. Matthews...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Michael cut off the doctor. Ariana went pale for she understood what the doctor will say next. The doctorughed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. She is 8 weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Michael asked calmly but in fact he was dancing inside. Happy couldn¡¯t even describe how he is feeling at this moment. ¡°I am sure. You can take a look. The fetus is small so you can¡¯t see much details as yet.¡± The doctor exined. ¡­ After the Gynecologist exined the do¡¯s and the don¡¯t, she provided Ariana with prenatal and set an appointment in the next three weeks. Michael took Ariana to the office. She did not talk the entire time since they left the hospital. His heart hurt due to her reaction. She did not seem happy about the pregnancy. Ariana was sitting on the couch staring at nothing in specific. She was lost in thoughts. Michael was working but felt distracted by her unusualness. He called Alex on the phone, ¡°Please clear my schedule for the day.¡± He hang up before Alex could even respond. He strode over to Ariana and gave her a hand to get up. She followed him into the lounge. Michael ced her on the bed to sit then bent to remove her heels. He made a self note to get her few more ts to wear. Ariana sat like a puppet as Michael guide her. Michael did the same with his shoe. He removed his jacket and went to the other side of the bed. Heid himself on the bed and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her by her waist and kissed her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. I will be there for both of you for every step of the way.¡± ¡°I am not worried.¡± She lied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. We passed that pride and ego stage of our rtionship. It¡¯s me and Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. you against the world and now we have an additional member to our family.¡± Ariana gave him a sad smile, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Bunny, talk to me. Are you regretting the pregnancy?¡± He checked her reaction but she did not reveal anything but sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to carry my child?¡± Michael asked feeling his heart ripped from his chest. Ariana felt the thick sadness rolling off his body. They were facing each other. She kissed him, he responded and she deepen the kiss. She ced her hand on his chest and grip his shirt in her fist. When they break for breath, Ariana scold him, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I am very happy about the pregnancy. I want to carry your baby more than anything in this world.¡± ¡°Then why are you so lost in thoughts ever since we left the hospital?¡± Michael pulled her closer as if that was possible and rest his forehead on hers. Ariana sighed, ¡°I want to be in my baby¡¯s life and I also want him or her to grow with his or her father.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Michael knew she was thinking of the contract at the moment. She yed in his well groomed short hair and eximed hesitantly, ¡°I mean, we have a contract to end the marriage in couple months and¡­ and I can¡¯t beat you in court for custody.¡± ¡°The baby is ours and from today onwards that contract is null.¡± He assured her. She looked at him seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want you staying with me because of the child. I want you to want me for me.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on in your head?¡± he bit her lip. ¡°Bunny I promised it is nothing like that. As a matter of fact, when did you signed a contract for marriage?¡± Ariana¡¯s mouth and eye went wide with realization. ¡®How could I be so stupid to not realize something as important as a contract?¡¯ she scold herself inwardly. Michael mouth moved upwardly with a soft smile, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I had no intention in a divorce from the beginning.¡± He rubbed her lower abdomen and whispered in her ear, ¡°I liked you since the day I met. You left a first impression on me. I was giving you one year to fall in love with me. I love you Ariana Matthews and I want to be with you for the rest of our lives.¡± Ariana instantly starting crying, the pregnancy made her emotional. She ce her hand at the back of his head and pulled his face closer to her so she can kiss him. ¡°I love you too.¡± She said between sobs. Michael smiled. Ariana truly felt better after their talk. ¡°Let me tell you a secret.¡± She points at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ever use it against me. Michael nodded and gesture for her to continue. ¡°I have liked you from the first time I met you. Even though The Matthew¡¯s Group is the wealthiest payingpany in Westron City, that was just a 30 % of it. I mainly applied to meet you again but I didn¡¯t expect to see you on my first day.¡± Recruiting and HR handles interview so obviously Michael recognized her at that time. ¡°Now look at us, we are about to start our own family.¡± Michael nuzzled in the crook of her neck and whispered softly. chapter 53 chapter 53 One week had passed since they found out about the pregnancy. Michael brought Ariana to a country of her choice for vacation the day after. She chose a country in the Tropical region, The Ind of Jamaica. It is a small country surrounded by the crystal blue waters of the Caribbean Sea. Well we all know the water is not actually blue. The beaches are breathtakingly beautiful and the sunset is also beautiful across the horizon. Ariana and Michael enjoyed the week to their fullest. Michael was happy to see her back to herself. She enjoyed the Jamaican Jerk Chicken and Pork and he had to limit the amount of coconut she drinks. Few days after the knowing of the pregnancy, she starts to eat every hour on the hour. She even brought back a lot of her favorite Blue Mountain coffee that she can drink anytime soon. They are back in Westron City. Michael brought her home to settle down. Ariana was so exhausted from all the week¡¯s excitement. The moment Ariana got home she ran up the stairs towards her bedroom. ¡°Honey, please slow down for you will hurt yourself.¡± Michael trailed behind her with a worried expression. ¡®This wife of mine will be giving me a heart attack before she goes intobor.¡¯ Michael sighed. He went into the room to see her stretched across the bed. ¡°I am so tired.¡± Ariana eximed and sat in the middle of the bed. ¡°I did not know your adrenaline could have ran out.¡± Michael retorted sarcastically with a smile. Ariana had been so active these days, Michael could hardly tell if she was carrying a child within her. Ariana exhaled deeply, ¡°I guess it has.¡± She wished she would never have to leave the Ind but Michael have apany to run along with trains of businesses. She also have work too but Michael was unsessful in convincing her to stop work. ¡°Get some rest. I am going to thepany to sort out the pile of documents that needs my signature.¡± Alex was a capable Assistant and he has no doubt but he cannot signed off on the big contracts. They need his signature. Ariana made a sad face, ¡°I understand. When can I expect you back?¡± Michael smirked at her behavior, ¡°You cane to the office with me if you like.¡± ¡°I am too tired for that. I will just sleep and eat to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Ariana licked her lips and closed her eyes at the thought of food. Michael gulped at the sight, ¡°Please behave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± she stared at him nkly. ¡°Where is Samantha? I was so excited to get in contact with the bed that I forgot she was with us.¡± Ariana asked while getting off the bed. Michael hugged her to his chest and she rest her palms to his torso, ¡°Bunny, Samantha will be staying with us for few days before she goes back to Country C.¡± He looked down at her meeting her eyes, ¡°Do you mind?¡± Ariana smiled and peck the corner of the mouth, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Where is she?¡± Michael knew she would be okay with it but his wife came first and her opinion matters especially when it has anything to with their home. What is his is also hers. Michael kissed her passionately and only let her go when they were both out of breath. ¡°Let us go downstairs. She might be there or in the guest room.¡± Samantha and Ariana had be friends over the vacation week. Two days after Michael and Ariana was in Jamaica, Malcolm and Samantha arrived. Ariana got to know the real her and she was drawn to her almost immediately. It was like they never had a dispute before. Ariana being shocked was an understatement when she learned that Samantha was actually in love with Michael¡¯s bestfriend Malcolm and had no intimate feelings towards Michael. She was just trying to please both families. Malcolm had to leave by the Wednesday due to his Detective workload but he left Samantha behind. Michael did not mind because he wanted her to get close to her twin sister with no one else around so it will not be too awkward when she learns she has a twin. ¡°Okay.¡± Ariana responded and left the room with Michael. When they got to the Living room, Samantha was sitting on the couch. ¡°Do you love birds have to always be at it?¡± Samantha teased and watch as Ariana¡¯s face redden and Michael grinning proudly. This was the happiest she had ever seen him since childhood. She was truly happy for his friend. ¡°Take care of my little rabbit. I am going to thepany.¡± Michaelmanded but not before he kissed Ariana. After he left, Ariana sat next to Sammy in the couch. She threw a pillow at her, ¡°Can you stop teasing me as if you and Malcolm innocent!¡± It was Samantha¡¯s time to be red. They might not be identical but they were so simr in personality. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Samantha scold her. Ariana chuckles, ¡°I am going to ask the butler to prepare us some snacks and we can watch a movie.¡± They both fell asleep on each other half way through their second movie. ¡­ Somewhere Across the Globe. A middle age man about 50 years old with streaks of gray hair walked into his son¡¯s room with a smug smile on his wrinkled face. ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t seen you smiled like that for over two years.¡± The son stared at his father¡¯s figure with a frown. His cold attitude towards his father did not wipe away his father¡¯s smile. In fact heughed out and patted his son¡¯s head, ¡°I have something to smile about now. I am happy my boy and you should be too.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t patronize me. What are you talking about?¡± His son did not have much interest in the conversation. He was ready to ept his fate. His eyes lit up by what his father said next. ¡°My boy, it is time.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. chapter 54 chapter 54 ¡°Why are you looking so upset?¡± Samantha asked Ariana curiously. Ariana stretched her arms and yawn, ¡°I want food.¡± Samanthaughed at her, ¡°You just woke and the only thing you can think of is food?¡± If she had known she was this funny she would have friend her instead of being a bitch. Sammy groaned at the thought. ¡°Hey, I woke long before you and I already asked the butler to prepare dinner.¡± Ariana regretted advising the butler not to prepare any dish earlier before she fell asleep. They slept the entire afternoon. Currently it is a little past seven and Michael haven¡¯te home as yet. ¡®He must had ate meeting with the Executives.¡¯ Ariana thought. Few minutes after they heard cars driving up to the vi. ¡°Why does it seem to be two cars?¡± Samantha asked and Ariana shrugged. Ariana was not worried about who it was because the vi was heavy with securities and cameras. Her eyes lit up and she was on her feet in lightning speed when she heard the voice, ¡°Bunny, I am home.¡± As Michael into view she threw herself into his arms. Michael chuckled, ¡°You miss me this much?¡± Ariana blushed and p his arm yfully, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Michael pulled her into a kiss. Samantha gagged at their intimacy, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys get a room and stop polluting my eyes?¡± Michael smirked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be your turn next so you don¡¯t have to feel jealous.¡± Both women red at him but before any of the twin could utter a word they heard Malcolm¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous babe, your man is here.¡± Ariana exhaled in relief and Samantha buried her face in a cushion next to her. Malcolm walked over to her and pulled her into hisp and imed her lips. Ariana awe in excitement while Michael red at her, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Ariana rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Petty much?¡± Michael bend to her lever and whispered in her ear before biting her earlobe lightly, ¡°I am petty but you were the one exhaling in relief when you heard Malcolm¡¯s voice.¡± Ariana close her eyes and gasped at his actions. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Her hormones are really doing a number on her. ¡°Sir, Madam, dinner is ready and the table is already set.¡± The butler told them politely. ¡°Thank you. We will be there now.¡± Ariana smiled at him. ¡°It is my job Madam and it is my pleasure to serve you and Mr. Matthews.¡± He responded with a slight bow before he turned to leave. ¡°You guys, stop that in my house. Go somewhere else with.¡± Michael interrupts his bestfriends¡¯ intimacy. Soon they were seated around the dining table having their meal. The couples keep sharing food for each other and the environment was harmonious. Ariana was happy there was no doubt about. She have a caring husband that loves her and they are about to start a family. The only other persons that knows about the pregnancy so far was the butler and Emily. She and her husband agreed on waiting until she is in the second trimester to announce the pregnancy. After dinner Michael took his wife to their room. They both took a shower and got dress in pajamas. Ariana did her skincare regimen while Michael sat on the couch across their king size bed staring at his beautiful wife. The love of his life. Ariana made an attempt to sit next to him but he pulled her to sit on his legs instead. Ariana giggled, ¡°Why does it seems like you have something important to tell?¡± Michael body stiffened under hers. He sighed and kissed her lips without saying anything. Ariana shivered, ¡°Oh my God, you do and it is not good since you are having a hard time to say it.¡± ¡°Baby, I have a lot to say but I don¡¯t want you to be upset or let your emotions take over. We have a baby and it needs your strength to stay healthy.¡± Michael stated to her while resting his back to deeper in the couch and pulling her towards his chest as if holding a child. Ariana gulped and nervously staring at him, ¡°Is this about my mother?¡± ¡°Yes but it is way deeper than what you think.¡± He told her. Ariana nodded. Michael continued, ¡°Samantha is not the girl I was arranged to get married to.¡± Ariana heart skipped a beat. What is he trying to say? What does this have to do with my mother? ¡°I am actually contracted to get married to her twin sister.¡± Michael knew it was time for her to learn the truth. ¡°Wait, Sammy has a twin sister?¡± Ariana said with wide eyes. ¡°Yes, but she was kidnapped when she was just couple months old and the family haven¡¯t seen her ever since.¡± Michael expression turned into sadness. Ariana felt a little jealous but the remorse and she felt about someone losing a child that is not even a year old hurt more. ¡°I am sorry, I did not know.¡± Ariana said with tear filled eyes. Her hormones were at work. ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡± Michael wiped her tears. ¡°The family had done everything they can to find her. In fact they are still searching for her but they cannot do it publicly. They still don¡¯t know all the persons behind the kidnapping as yet.¡± Ariana subconsciously rubbed her abdomen that haven¡¯t even starts to show as yet. She did not know how she could live with herself if it was her child. ¡°Why would someone even do that?¡± Ariana asked sobbing. Michael run his fingers through his hair pushing it back and sighed for a moment, ¡°My grandfather has two sons with my father being the eldest. You know the heir is usually the first born? When my grandfather passed thepany to my father, my uncle was not too happy about it. He did some things behind my father¡¯s back in secret that literally put thepany in bankruptcy. He was hoping that my grandfather would have been disappointed with my father and give him the generations and they decided to step in. They assist my family thepany to get back on foot but with my father still running it. I was almost three years old at that time, my uncle¡¯s son was a year older. My uncle epted defeat but not without trying to persuade my grandfather to have his son be the next heir since he is the eldest grandson. My grandfather refused. He did not trust his second son not to corrupt his son into running down the business in the future. The old man of the Miller¡¯s Family decided to make a contract on the next heir in exchange of his assistance. His grandson wife was pregnant at the time with twin daughters. He made the contract that I would have to marry his eldest grand-daughter and if I refuse then the heir will be transferred to my cousin Christopher Matthews.¡± Michael stared intently at her open mouth reaction with her face covered in tears. His bunny was so emotional. Ariana wiped her tears with the back of her hand, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Does he n to divorce me? Then what about our baby? chapter 55 chapter 55 Michael pulled her hand from her face and kissed her tears away before staring into her eyes with deep love, ¡°Ariana, I am telling you this because you are the missing daughter of the Miller¡¯s Family.¡± Ariana stared at him for a long time without blinking, not wanting to miss the joke. Michael shook her lightly feeling worried by her reaction, ¡°Baby, say something.¡± All different kind a thoughts started to flow through her brain. Have I been calling the wrong person mother and father all these years? Is this the reason my mother that raised me for three years ran away and my father hates me? If the miller family is as wealthy as the Matthews¡¯ and all this is true, why couldn¡¯t they find me but Michael could in few months? She needed answers. ¡°Bunny?¡± Michael was scared of her silent tears the most. She tried getting up from him but Michael held her tighter. She allowed her tear to fall, ¡°Is what you are saying true?¡± Michael nodded in response. Ariana¡¯s throat went dry and she swallowed to moisten it a bit, ¡°That mean Sa-Samantha is my twin sister?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the older twin by five minutes.¡± Michael replied while rubbing her side to help calm her down. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, if you were supposed to marry me from the beginning then why did your mother want you to marry Samantha even though she is in love with your bestfriend?¡± Ariana had a lot of questions. Michael couldn¡¯t help but smirked at her. She made sure to clear her possessive side first. ¡°The Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. contract said that I can marry the younger sister but only if myself and both sisterse to an agreement.¡± ¡°That made sense.¡± She muttered. ¡°Ariana don¡¯t hold back. Ask me all the questions you have.¡± Michael was a little worry because she is taking it too easy. She is trying to hold back. ¡°What is my real mother like and did my fake parents abandon me because of this?¡± Ariana asked the question that was on the tip of her tongue with bitterness. ¡°You knew your mother, you lived with her for three years.¡± Michael responded. ¡°What!¡± Ariana eximed loudly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense. I am getting confused.¡± Michael took a deep breath and then answered based on his knowledge. ¡°The men kidnapped both you and your mother. We don¡¯t quite know what really happen but maybe because of the ill-treatments during the process of kidnapping she lost her memory. We believe that Ashton Fearon is involved in the kidnapping. Whoever ordered the kidnapping did not want murder on their hands at that time so they brought you guys to a different Country and paid one of the kidnappers to keep you and your mother. This is how your father was able to start hispany. He did not think too much into it because Mrs. Miller did not have her memory and only knew what he thought her. He kept her locked up in the house from public eyes. Well, you should have an idea about that. She only made friends with Mrs. Grant based on my investigation.¡± ¡°So this is why father treat me so bad. I am not his daughter.¡± Ariana clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. ¡°Most likely, Ang was always his woman but she was done ying in the dark and wanted to be the real wife. Actually your father and mother never got married. Due to your Ashton¡¯s love for Ang, they drove your mother away with the intention of killing her but the killers took the money and brought her to Country C without knowing that is where she is from. Residents suspect something suspicious going on in the abandon warehouse and called police and that is how we found her three years after.¡± Ariana took a deep breath. This was hard for her but she had to be strong if she wants to know everything. ¡°That doesn¡¯t exined why she didn¡¯te back for me because she must have remembered something in that three years.¡± She tilted her head and red at him with questionable eyes, ¡°How do you know so much but my parents still cannot find me?¡± Michael flick her nose and said angrily, ¡°Are you suspecting me now? Do you think three year old me could have kidnapped you?¡± Ariana frowned and touched her nose, ¡°That is not what I mean but do you? Anything is possible.¡± Ariana just earned herself a bite on her cheeks. ¡°Ouch.¡± She pouted but did not say anything else to let him continue. ¡°Your mother couldn¡¯te back for you because when we found her, she only remember up to giving birth to two beautiful daughters and the doctors said the best way of retreating her memory is finding the missing daughter she is longing for. Ariana you are the key to her memory.¡± Ariana was shocked. Now her pure heart was slowly turning dark in hatred. Those bastards stole her life from her. She could have had a loving family instead she was stuck with the devil himself. ¡°Even though I hated my uncle for almost killing me two years ago, I have to say that it is the reason I met you. He was also the reason I lost you from the beginning too. When I offered to find your mother and requested the marriage, I did not know your true identity. I honestly wanted you to be my wife. You have a pure and innocent mind.¡± Ariana was surprised by this information, ¡°Then how did you find out?¡± ¡°You can say that luck was on my side.¡± He chuckled before he continued, ¡°Have you ever wondered what Johnson had over your family for your family to give in to him like that?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ariana gasped sat up straight, ¡°Johnson knew Ashton¡¯s biggest secret that could end his life?¡± she blurted out more like a statement than a question. Michael smile, ¡°My wife is smart.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She smacked his chest. Michael fought the urge to roll his eyes at his wife. ¡°Thanks to Gina, when she called Johnson to take advantage of you she basically gave us the biggest clue ever without knowledge of it.¡± Michael clenched his fist in anger when he remembered how his wife almost got defiled by that old man. ¡°I am fine now.¡± She yed in his hair to calm him down. Michael stared at her with his eyes filled with adoration. ¡°I just don¡¯t like thinking about. At this point, you¡¯re my bother line and I don¡¯t want anyone to cross it.¡± Ariana felt her heart warmed by his words and quickly pecked his lips. Michael don¡¯t know it is her hormones but he enjoyed how clingy his wife got but yet still shy and will often blush. ¡°When I saved you that day, I ordered my men to keep Johnson hostage where we tortured the information from him. Based on what he told my men, I was able to put the pieces together with the information you gave me.¡± ¡°Another thing, I saw the pendant you were hiding from me.¡± chapter 56 chapter 56 Ariana frowned, ¡°How? I hid it so well.¡± Michael chuckled at her confused reaction. She is so cute with her baby face. ¡°Apparently not well enough. Do you really think you could fool me with that rusty thing you shown me?¡± Michael sneered. His wife is such an innocent soul. ¡°Did you go through my things?¡± Ariana questioned him angrily. He kissed her pouting lips and apologized, ¡°I am sorry my love. I did know you were hiding something from me in your apartment that day but I decided to trust and not follow through, however, I found the pendant when I was checking your skincare products to verify if any of them needs to be reced.¡± Ariana smiled through her tears. She really had the best husband she could ever ask for. ¡°By the way my lovely wife, you were wrong about that pendant. It was not passed down from your family but a gift from my grandparents.¡± Ariana looked confused, ¡°What does that mean?¡± Well in fact it wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s words but her father¡¯s. Gina wanted the rightful ne that goes with the pendant and when she refused, she pulled the ne from her neck causing it to break. She only had the pendant because it fell in her Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. clothes. She passed by the ajar study room the same day and heard Ang makingint about the ne that she refuse to give her daughter. She heard her father telling his wife that he will get the ne, it is probably passed down in the family so she believed just that. Michael phone rang and he said a few words to Alex and then hang up. ¡°I have the other have of the pendant. Mine is a crescent moon and your pendant is the shape of a star.¡± He raised her off his leg and told her, ¡°I will show you mine soon but for now, go and wash your face and follow me to the study room.¡± She nodded and went to the bathroom obediently. ¡­ ¡°Alex will be here in a few to start the discussion.¡± Michael pulled into a hug, ¡°How do you feel about your new family?¡± Ariana rest her head on his muscled chest and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I honestly don¡¯t know but¡­ but I do want to try and get to know them. It is not their fault.¡± ¡°I understand but just know that I am and will always be here for you no matter the decision you choose.¡± He assured her. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Michael ordered with all seriousness. The moment the door opened and Samantha spotted her sister, she ran to her in full speed to throw herself at her. Michael grabbed Ariana fast enough to push her behind him. She is pregnant and he doesn¡¯t want any mistakes to happen especially in his presence. Malcolm walked in and sat on the couch. He felt upset by his friend¡¯s action but he didn¡¯t voiced it. Samantha stopped abruptly and looked Michael with red puffy eyes, ¡°Michael! What is the meaning of this? I want to hug my sister. I have been waiting all my life to meet my other half.¡± Malcolm frowned at thest sentence ¡°I thought I was your other half?¡± ¡°Shut up Malcolm, now is not the time.¡± She scolded him then turned to re at Michael with bloodshot eyes. Suddenly she felt herself being pulled into a hug. She heard the soft voice, ¡°It is okay Sammy, and I am here now.¡± Sammy wrapped her arms around her and they stayed like that for a while crying on each other¡¯s shoulder. The two men were devastating seeing their beloved like this but they had no choice but to allow them like this. They pulled away after sometime. They didn¡¯t even knew when Alex came into the room. They stand in the middle of the room each trying to console the other. Michael sat in his chair looking at them. He just wanted to pull his wife in his arms and kiss her to sleep. He would have giving them the room to themselves but they have other things at bay here. He nced at the two other men in the room as was astonished at the sight he saw. Michael looked at them coldly and sneered, ¡°Why are you two big men crying?¡± Malcolm immediately coughed and turned his face the other way to wipe his tears. Alex sniffed. This was too touching for him. His boss was just too cold-hearted to not feel anything about this atmosphere. Michael got up and separate the sisters from each other. He red at Malcolm and he immediately went over to lead Samantha to the couch. ¡°What is the progress?¡± Michael turned to Alex once everybody was seated. ¡°Your uncle is currently trying to make his move. The subordinate that you have spying on him give word that they will be arriving some time next week.¡± Alex responded. He is now in a professional mode. ¡°What do you think their next move will be?¡± Malcolm asked. The twodies sat attentively listening to the men in their work mode. Michael responded, ¡°You¡¯re the detective.¡± Malcolm did not have time to argue with Michael at this moment, ¡°There are two things for sure, they will either try taking over thepany first or try to harm you or Ariana. Most likely they will try the weaker target which is Ariana.¡± Ariana gulped when she heard that. She looked at Michael with fear evident in her eyes. Obviously these people will stop at nothing just to run apany. Michael patted her head, kissed her forehead and whispered to her softly, ¡°You will be okay. I will protect you at all cost.¡± She nodded. She trust her husband. ¡°I don¡¯t want my sister to lose a hair on her head. I have waited too long to meet my sister.¡± Samantha blurted out angrily. She felt so bad at how she handled her sister when she just met her. She even had Michael¡¯s mother disgraced her in front of Michael but one thing was for sure, she never once hated her despite her actions. Malcolm turned Samantha to look at him, ¡°Honey, this is the reason you are here. You need to be protected as well. They will target you too.¡± The men kept discussing and nning the inevitable for another three hours. The Miller Sisters already cried themselves to sleep one after the other. chapter 57 chapter 57 It was Wednesday of the following week. ¡°Hey babe. Pregnancy do look good on you.¡± Emily teased her bestfriend. Ariana smiled brightly touching her still t tummy. ¡°If I knew you were nning on teasing me, I wouldn¡¯t havee to visit.¡± Ariana haven¡¯t seen her bestfriend in a while so she decided to visit her during lunch. Emily is always so busy, she doesn¡¯t even have time to date anymore. They were currently in Emily¡¯s office having lunch. ¡°I was joking, missing you is an understatement at this point.¡± Emily pouted, ¡°Why did we leave college? Life was so much easier.¡± Arianaughed at how childish her bestfriend is. ¡°Speak for yourself.¡± ¡°I am bbergasted. You don¡¯t miss having me around since you knew what sex feels like. Look how much you enjoys it?¡± She dramatically points at Ariana¡¯s belly. Ariana¡¯s red at her and reprimanded angrily, ¡°Can you shut up and eat before I eat it all off!¡± Ariana was always shy when ites to the topic of Michael with others. Her sex life should be private. ¡°Okay, okay. Let us eat.¡± Emily retorted and Ariana sighed in relief. Emily kept quiet for about two minutes tops before she starts again but this a bit worried. ¡°What is going to happen after the contract is up?¡± Ariana put down her utensils and exhaled, ¡°Actually, things are different now. I haven¡¯t mentioned it before because I didn¡¯t want to talk over the phone.¡± Emily stopped eating as well ready to go to war, ¡°How different? Is he treating you bad? Tell me so I can go and cut him down.¡± ¡°Can you calm down for a second?¡± Ariana didn¡¯t doubt that she would head right over to Matthews¡¯ Group to create a scene. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me girl.¡± Emily was ready to defend her friend at any cost. She had been through enough. ¡°I found my family.¡± She waited to get a response from her friend. Emily face lit up. She was happy for her bestfriend that became a sister to her. ¡°Where is your mother¡­ wait¡­ did you say parents as in mother and father?¡± her face turned into a look of confusion. Ariana nodded. She proceeded to tell her what happenst Friday but omitted the parts about the uing n. She knew Emily was impulsive and she would never agree to it. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the woman we thought was Michael¡¯s mistress is actually your twin sister. But you guys only have a slight resemnce, how is that?¡± Emily was having a hard time processing the information but now she hated the Fearon family more than anything. ¡°We are fraternal twin, created from separate eggs. Samantha looks more like my mother and they said that I resembles my father but to be more specific I am the splitting image of his mother.¡± Ariana told her. ¡­ After Ariana got back to thepany, Michael promised to bring her on a little trip after work. They set off at four. Michael had doubled on security, especially with Ariana around. He hadn¡¯t heard of any movements from the other party but he knew it is the calm before the storm and he must protect his wife and child at any cost. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ariana asked lying in his arms sleepily when she realized they were leaving Westron City. ¡°Just rest your head on my thighs and sleep. I will wake you once we arrive.¡± She did not Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. questioned him any further. In no time, she was fast asleep. A little over an hourter, they pulled up in front of house. It was not as big as Michael¡¯s vi but it did look homey. Ariana was already awake. She was curious of where she was. She looked at her husband with curious eyes. Michael pecked her lips and came out of the vehicle, then he extend his hand for her to exit the vehicle as well. ¡°We are at my parents¡¯ home. They left Country couple years ago and resides here.¡± Michael told her. Michael was a little afraid to meet his parents. Thest time, it didn¡¯t go well with his mother. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. They already know who you are.¡± Michael rubbed her fingers to calm her. Michael entered the house, ¡°Mom, I am home.¡± His mother was in the kitchen when she heard her son¡¯s voice. She turned off the stove in excitement, Michael rarely visit unless she threaten him. ¡°Son, what brought you he¡­¡± she stopped when she saw Ariana. She started crying while making baby steps. Soon she was before Ariana but was reluctant to hug her, she did not know if Ariana would refuse her especially for how she treated her thest time. ¡°Can I hug you?¡± she asked through sobs. Ariana nodded. ¡°Please forgive me my child. I know my recent behavior does not worth forgiving but I hope one day you can.¡± Ariana hormones made her emotional so she started crying too. Michael felt frustrated seeing the two most important women in his life crying. ¡°Mom, can you stop crying? You are making my wife cry too and she is already so emotional.¡± Mrs. Matthews released her and lead her to the couch in the living room. ¡°I am sorry dear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be. It is all forgotten.¡± Ariana told her wiping her face with the face rag that her husband passed to her. He was so attentive. ¡°Mom where is dad?¡± Michael asked not wanting to stay with the crybabies. ¡°In his study.¡± She answered without taking her eyes off Ariana. Michael left them. She smiled at her daughter-inw. ¡°I am just happy you¡¯re alive and well. They worked hard in separating you two many years ago but look at God working. Even I tried to intervene but even with the Family Company on the line, he was hell-bent on choosing you. Life brought you guys together without the knowledge of your true identity.¡± Ariana blushed thinking about her husband. Mrs. Matthew smile, this girl was surely meant for his son. He was no longer arrogant and cold all the time. chapter 58 chapter 58 The visit went well even though Mrs. Matthews cried for half of it. Michael spent the night with his wife after the continuous pleading from his mother. The Matthews were having breakfast the next morning happily. Mrs. Lovette Matthews is no longer crying and everybody was grateful for it except Michael. He tried sharing food for his wife but his mother would always beat him to it, ¡°Eat more my dear. I wish I could to Westron City to take care of you myself. I don¡¯t trust Michael for he can¡¯t even take care of himself.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Michael eximed unhappily. Ariana was amused by her husband and his mother¡¯s interaction. ¡°What son? It is the truth.¡± She shrugged but she was just messing with him. Michael frowned, ¡°Dad, please tie your wife to you. Don¡¯t you see she is trying to take mine?¡± He turns to his mother, ¡°You know, I wanted you to stop crying thinking I can get time with my wife but it got worse after you stopped crying. How can I take care of my wife if you won¡¯t allow me?¡± Father Matthews sat at the head of the table feeling content with the bickering around the table because this is family, too bad it is not every day he would wake up to this. Mrs. Matthews did not care about hisint. She continued to share breakfast for Ariana. ¡°Shut it boy. You don¡¯t know a th¡­¡± when the scent of the egg reached Ariana¡¯s nostril, she shot up from around the table to the guest bathroom with her hand covering her mouth. Michael rushed up said speed to care of for his wife. Five minutester the couple came back to the table. Ariana looking paler that normal. Michael passed her a cup of milk to soothe her heartburn. ¡°Dear, what is it? Are you okay? You look pale.¡± Her tone was coat with worry. She red at her son angrily, ¡°This is how you take care of your wife? You don¡¯t even look concern.¡± Ariana¡¯s eyes were now teary. She had never experienced motherly love since her mother disappeared. She wished she could see her mother before the n takes effect. ¡°Mom are you really listening to yourself. Am I the one that gave her the eggs or you?¡± Michael asked usingly. ¡°I am sorry my dear, I did not know you were allergic.¡± Lovette Matthews came to realization after a few seconds and her jaw dropped, ¡°Wait, are you pregnant?¡± Michael smiled proudly confirming his mother¡¯s question. His fatherughed out loud with happiness, ¡°Ariana, you made me the happiest grandpa at this moment.¡± Ariana was shocked. This is the first time he talked since having breakfast and they barely talked the day before. It was obvious that he barely talks in general. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her mother-inw started making preparation instantly. Michael had to talk her out of it, ¡°Mother, you cannot go babbling to anybody about her pregnancy until I give you the go ahead and I am begging you not to reveal her identity. For now, she is just a girl I met and got married to.¡± She agreed reluctantly after many persuasion. By midday they were back in Westron City. Michael brought Ariana to the office were she napped in the lounge for few hours. ¡­ In country C Samantha walked to the study room of her father. She knocked and went in after she heard her father¡¯s voice. ¡°Dad.¡± She greeted happily. Mr. Miller was busy with some contract. He don¡¯t have a son and he believes Samantha still need more grooming. He did not want to pass over thepany until she is married. ¡°Sweetheart, what brings you here?¡± he looked much older than his age. His missing daughter along with his wife¡¯s memory had taken a toll on him. She pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t I visit my father?¡± Heughs, ¡°Of course honey. Did you go look for your mother?¡± Samantha¡¯s smile faded. She dropped her body on the chair, ¡°Yes. She is in the garden. I can¡¯t wait to get her back.¡± ¡°Dad, do you think if we get back Sienna then mom memory will return?¡± Due to how long she lost her memory they were all worried it is toote. Mr. Miller sighed, ¡°The good thing about it is that she only lost three years of memory. You and Sienna were babies so she did not lose too much memories. She might not even recognized her and we don¡¯t know if they were together those three years.¡± Talking about it brought back a lot of bad memories. Mr. Miller decided to change the topic, ¡°I thought you were in Westron City trying to have Michael fall in love with you?¡± Samantha¡¯s throat went dry instantly and she looked away and cleared her throat, ¡°Dad, the thing is, I am in love with someone else.¡± She yed with her fingers waiting on her father¡¯s wrath. ¡°What the hell did you say?¡± he questioned in disbelief. ¡°This is all Michael¡¯s fault. If he haven¡¯t being putting off the wedding then you wouldn¡¯t have time to fall in love with someone else.¡± ¡°Now tell me, who is the bastard you fell in love with?¡± Samantha panicked, ¡°I will tell you a different time father.¡± ¡°You will get married to Michael whether you or him like it or not. I don¡¯t want you to marry any random guy that probably is just using you. Michael had turned hispany into a multi-national Being friends with them is already good for business. Just imagine being connected by marriage.¡± he snapped at his daughter. Something he had never done before. ¡°But¡­ but Dad, I don¡¯t love him.¡± Samantha started crying. ¡°I know for a fact that I don¡¯t need to marry Michael for ourpany to thrive. I can manage it besides who I like doesn¡¯t need our money either.¡± Her father¡¯s features soften at the sight of her tears. ¡°I am sorry honey. I didn¡¯t know you were so against it before. I always thought you loved him. If that is the case then I don¡¯t want to force you besides this is really a fight within the Matthews¡¯ Family. Being friends with their family for decades we didn¡¯t want to see them fall when theirpany falls in the wrong hands. Well I am not worried, I believe Michael can handle himself and the Company from his power hungry uncle that always wanted thepany from day one.¡± The trainpanies were created by Michael¡¯s own sweat and intelligence. They can only fight him for the Matthews¡¯ Group since that is the Family¡¯s inheritance. Mr. Miller had no intention of forcing the only daughter he has left into something she doesn¡¯t want. The only reason he was forcing it before, he thought that his daughter actually loved Michael. ¡°Thank you Dad.¡± Samantha held her head down and smiled. It didn¡¯t go as nned but it was actually better. Her father was willing to have her get married to the man she loved. She don¡¯t know why she was afraid to voice her opinion before. ¡°Let us go and have dinner with your mother. We can talk about that guy of yours with her.¡± They both walked out of the study room together. chapter 59 chapter 59 Two dayster. ¡°Today is Friday, can¡¯t we go out to eat like we use?¡± June whined while pulling on Ariana¡¯s sleeve. June had been having lunch by herself for the past two weeks. Kevin is in a different department and sometimes have lunch at a separate intervals. Ariana smiled and hugged her, ¡°I am sorry my dearest June. Let us go to our regr restaurant.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Juneughed and ran off to her station to continue her work until it is time for lunch break. ¡­ In the President Office ¡°Mr. Miller and Samantha will be here at one in the afternoon.¡± Michael informed Alex over the phone and hung up before getting a response. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Several minutes to one, Alex knocked on the President¡¯s office door. ¡°Come in.¡± Michael shouted with his head buried in files. Alex popped opened the door and popped his head in, ¡°Boss, Mr. and Miss Miller are here.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± Alex went out and allow them to go in. ¡°Mr. Miller, what brought you here? I haven¡¯t seen you for several months.¡± Michael asked with no emotions in his voice. ¡°Mikey.¡± Samantha beam. She was always happy to see her friend but not in a romantic way. ¡°Hey Sammy, Can you deliver this to the Marketing Department for me before they go on lunch?¡± he checked his wristwatch and motioned for her to take the folder. ¡°You have a minute.¡± Samantha took the file and hurried to the ninth floor. She looked around a bit before seeing Ariana. She walked over and dropped the file on her desk with a smile, ¡°Hey sis.¡± Ariana face lit up when she saw her sister. ¡°I did not expect to see you here today. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we talked this morning?¡± Sammy smiled brightly, ¡°I wanted to surprise you. In fact, I went up to Mr. Cold¡¯s office and he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of me.¡± They both chuckled at the nickname. ¡°Don¡¯t give my husband any nickname. He is the sweetest.¡± ¡°To you only.¡± Samantha rolled her eyes. ¡°What is this?¡± Ariana asked holding up the folder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± Sammy taunt. ¡°It is nk!¡± she eximed. ¡°Exactly, it is just an excuse for me to find you.¡± Samantha¡¯s tone was indicating something and Ariana understood. Employees were leaving for their lunch break so the department was almost empty. Ariana stood to see if June was still at her station. Sometimes work would dy them at least five minutes into lunch. She closed herputer waiting on June to finish up. Soon June was at her feet. ¡°Ariana, did you find a new friend?¡± June joked at her friend. She turned to Sammy and she did not look like a threat. Infact, it seem as Ariana was enjoying the person¡¯spany, ¡°Hi, I am June. Ariana¡¯s friend.¡± Samantha smiled at her, she liked June personality so far, ¡°I am Samantha, I am Ariana¡¯s¡­¡± Their conversation was interrupted by a bark, ¡°Miss Miller, I see you have finally met the home wrecker.¡± Everybody turned to the barking to see Sheryl. They all showed the same expression, they frowned with confusion. ¡°Sheryl, I am sorry to burst your bubble but you are not needed her.¡± June responded coldly. She hated people that behaved as if they are better than others. Sheryl looked at her viciously, ¡°Shut up. You are just a dog that follows behind the home wrecker.¡± ¡°I am a home wrecker? Ha ha, it seems as if you are still in the dark about things around here but I think you will know soon. So I won¡¯t waste much time with you for I already know my position in Michael¡¯s life. I am the one he wakes to every morning, the one he hugs at night, the one that can have him drop the entire world to attend to me. My advice to you is to be careful.¡± Ariana didn¡¯t know if Michael would drop the entire world for her but she had to exaggerate a bit. ¡°Miss Miller, can you believe how obnoxious she is a mistress? I think you should teach her a lesson. I don¡¯t know who she think she is for The President to drop the world for her.¡± Sheryl thought she was here to teach Ariana a lesson and decided to rub salt in the wound. Samantha finally understood what was going on. She saw her once two years ago and had her spying on Michael to see if he had any womaning to him. They talked over the phone only but the voice ising back to her. ¡°Miss Sheryl, you are right.¡± Sheryl looked at Ariana with a smirked thinking she has everything under her control. Ariana had a nk expression, she knew her sister was just taunting with Sheryl at the moment. ¡°What?¡± June shouted feeling she misjudged Samantha as a nice person. ¡°I would never lie to you¡­¡± Sheryl was cut off by Samantha¡¯s next sentence, ¡°But you did lie to me. Michael would not drop the world for her because she is his world.¡± Before Sheryl could find the words she was put in another shock by Samantha. ¡°Your service is no longer needed so you can lose my number. In the future, please stay away from my twin sister else you will have to answer to me.¡± Sammy could be cold just as Michael when she is not dealing with family and friends. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go. An entire fifteen minutes had been wasted from your Lunch.¡± The three of them walked out of the office to the elevator leaving a pale Sheryl behind. June was excited and couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have a twin sister and she is so awesome.¡± Soon they were at the restaurant having lunch. chapter 60 chapter 60 Michael and Mr. Miller was in the office discussing some business materials when Mr. Miller suddenly asked, ¡°I heard you are already married. I am happy for you even though I wished the lucky Michael¡¯s eyes sparkled at the mentioned of his wife. This didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Mr. Miller. He was not upset for he is not like his ancestors who solely believed in arranged marriage, he believes in true love. ¡°Are you not concerned about your uncle?¡± He is back and it spells trouble wherever that power hungry man is. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about. I believe he will be here few minutes from now.¡± Michael was confident. His ns was already in motioned. ¡°I have faith in you son. These old people tend to make things more difficult than it should.¡± Mr. Miller sighed. There was a knock at the door and Alex came into view after being instructed. ¡°What is it?¡± Michael questioned. ¡°Sir, your uncle James Matthews is here and there are a few others alongside the shareholders. They are all waiting for your presence in the conference room.¡± Alex rushed out in one breath. When Michael got to the conference with Mr. Dave Miller, the room was already full. They seemed to be thest to arrive. He took his usual seat at the head. At least they know better. Dave Miller found an empty seat at the long table. Michael looked at all the familiar and unfamiliar faces. His father John Matthews was sitting to his left and Grandpa Matthews was sitting to his right. His uncle James Matthews and his son Christopher Matthews was also there. Even the Old man Miller was there. Everybody was sitting with their own thoughts. The additional shareholders was nervous, especially the ones working alongside James. After reading all the faces in the room Michael spat out coldly, ¡°Let us begin. I do not have time to N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. waste.¡± James Matthews was the first to speak, ¡°I think you already know why we are here. In order to inherit the family business, you have to obey the rules as well. I know that you are well aware of the consequences if you disobey.¡± Michael tapped the table with his fingerszily without responded. The rest kept quiet as well until Grandpa Matthews curiously, ¡°James, please borate.¡± Grandpa Matthews and Grandpa Miller was asked toe to the board meeting due to a change of CEO. They did not asked much questions since they knew James must have cooked up something. ¡°Dad, you and Mr. Miller know the agreement better than anyone of us since it was a deal made when you were hearty. ¡°James, that still doesn¡¯t exined anything.¡± Mr. Miller suddenly speaks. ¡°Cough! Your father and I created that agreement in order to tie our family together through marriage. Everybody should know that the first born is normally the heir of the Familypany unless the heir refuse or notpetent enough to take over.¡± Mr. Miller said angrily. He was never a fan of James ever since he found out his true colors. James was boiling at the old man¡¯s words, ¡°I did not get the chance to be the heir of the Christopher was not interested in the family feud but he always tried to please his father since he lost his mother since he was in high school. James continued, ¡°My son should have been the heir to thepany for this generation since he is the eldest grandson. I thought the eldest was always the heir.¡± ¡°James, do you even understand what you are saying? You want Michael to give up thepany just because he is younger? Please remember that I was the heir before him and he is more than He brought thepany to the number one listing in the country and also took it to an International tform. I did manage to create few businesses outside of thepany but he turned them into a train group and created many other subsidiarypanies.¡± John Matthews does not talk a lot but his brother was truly irritating and power hungry. ¡°He did all that but who asked him to? He knew that in order to keep it, he had to marry the first born daughter of the Miller¡¯s but did he? He even got a loophole in the agreement to marry the second daughter and he still went ahead and got married to someone else. A poor gold digger from the slump.¡± James shouted to ensure everybody heard. ¡°All I am saying is that, since he forfeited the agreement then automatically it belongs to my son and that is why we are here today. To take what is rightfully ours.¡± The entire room became quiet. The shareholders along with Grandpa Miller and Grandpa Matthews was shocked. They wanted to hear from Michael mouth. After five second of silence they heard a loud thud, Michael fist connected to the table and his voice booms across the room, ¡°STOP! I will allow you to chastise my name but when ites to wife, I want you watch your mouth before I make you lose that tongue.¡± Michael would not allow anyone to disrespect his wife. The old men almost faint when they heard his confirmation. There was also sadness when they remembered the missing baby Sienna Miller. Maybe things would have been different if she was still in the picture. James knew that Michael was somehow married to the Miller daughter but he assumed Michael does not know yet because he would have brought her home to her family already. But to be on the safe side, he intends on taking over thepany before he finds out. I guess his brain is getting old and he is underestimating his nephew. The debate continues. ¡­. At 2:15 pm they left the restaurant. ¡°We¡¯rete to go back to work. You better exined to Mr. Brown that you held me up.¡± June ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± June sighed in relief when she heard that. They were distracted by their bickering that they didn¡¯t noticed they were being followed. ¡°Ariana, where is Samantha? I thought she wasing back to thepany with us?¡± by the time June could finished with her question, she was pushed hard to the ground. ¡°Who the hell pushed¡­¡± when she turned around she saw two men pulling Ariana into a ck minivan with her mouth covered. She was kicking frantically they could hardly contain her. June screamed, ¡°Ariana, Ariana. Help! Help somebody please help. They are taking my friend.¡± She ran after the van but everything happen so fast, it was long gone. She started to curse the few people around that was only staring, ¡°You worthless pieces of shit. All of you stand here and watched an innocent girl being kidnapped.¡± She cried and ran off to thepany. She didn¡¯t bother going to the ninth floor, she went straight to the top floor. She ran into Mr. Matthews¡¯ office without knocking but it was empty. She ran down the hall to the Secretary room, ¡°It is urgent. Have any of you seen the President or his Assistant?¡± Janice saw that it was Ariana¡¯s friend and she was crying so it must have something to do with her so she answered honestly, ¡°They are on the 19th floor in the big conference room. June ran off to the elevator without saying anything. She tried entering the conference room but was stopped by the bodyguards. Everybody in the office heard themotion. They were about to make a vote. Michael told Alex to go and check it out and report back to him. Alex came back and whispered to Michael, ¡°Sir, your wife had been kidnapped.¡± chapter 61 chapter 61 Michael eyes went wide in horror and he hurriedly got up reaching for the door in milliseconds. The moment he went out he saw June crying her eyes out. He stood above her with his faceced with worry and anger, ¡°How did this happen?¡± he gritted his teeth and made his hands into a fist. June rushed over to him and cried even more, ¡°President, they took her. We were walking back to thepany and¡­¡± she started to break down again. ¡°Alex, take her to my office.¡± He said and strode off to his office with anger radiating off his body. Alex ced her on the couch and turned to his boss, ¡°What is the next move boss?¡± Michael ran his palm over his face and sucked in a breath. He took out his phone from his pocket All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. and made a call. Once he was through he responded to Amex¡¯s question, ¡°Go back to the conference room on my behalf. I have already called Malcolm for assistance.¡± Alex left for the conference room. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Michael told June before he walked off to the lounge only to meet someone he didn¡¯t expect to see there. ¡­ The conference room was still booming with opinions. With James being the most vocal of all. Christopher haven¡¯t said a word since he¡¯s there. His father told him to keep quiet before they got there and he was grateful for he had no intention to. He tired of being pulled in the wrong direction. He was always backing his father and justifying his action but sincetely, he is having a different view towards life. He is tired of isting himself from civilization due to his father¡¯s actions. The old men of the Miller and Matthews families was fuming with anger at this moment. They can hardly back Michael when he is obviously not caring if he lose thepany or not. He even walked out of the meeting without an exnation. ¡°Dad, it is obvious that Christopher is the better choice. Your perfect Grandson walked out on the meeting. What kind of leadership is that?¡± James snorted but inwardly he was overjoyed. He wanted Michael out of the room with his intimidating presence. He hardly speak but he can have everyone on edge with just a nce or less. There was a lot of murmuring here and there. People were arguing about who should be the new CEO and where their loyalty falls. ¡°Everybody keep quiet.¡± Cough! Cough! Grandpa Matthews was not healthy as before. John rushed to him, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± He fanned him off gesturing that he is fine. He looked up at Michael¡¯s PA and asked, ¡°Where is Michael?¡± ¡°He has something important to attend to so he had to leave sir.¡± Alex responded politely. Grandpa Matthews p the table in anger, ¡°More important than thepany?¡± Alex flinched a little but Grandpa Matthews continued before he could respond to his question. ¡°We have been here over two hours with this back and forth. We cannot wait for Michael any longer. James, I have considered all your arguments and you did made some valid points but we still have to go through a vote which might not work in your favor.¡± Grandpa Matthews voiced out clear enough for everyone in the room to hear. ¡­ In a warehouse a little out of the town, a youngdy was tied up in a dark room. ¡°Let me out! Let me out right now. Why was I kidnapped?¡± ¡°Tell me what you want and my husband will provide it to you.¡± She was desperate and exhausted. She had been tied up over an hour and nobody came in. She can barely see anything. The room was so dusty as if it had been abandon for months. Suddenly the door opened and someone walked in. ¡°Hello Ariana.¡± She heard a male voice, sounded about Fifty years old. She kept quiet. ¡°Why are you so quiet? I heard you were shouting ever since you came here.¡± He taunts her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you say anything. I will do the talking because you will not make it out of here unless it is your corpse.¡± She snorted but did not respond. ¡°Ariana, have you ever wondered why I never loved you?¡± He scoffed, ¡°Let me tell you, you are not my daughter. You were kidnapped from Country C and I was paid to keep and your mother but unfortunately your mother couldn¡¯t stay. I got men to rape and kill her but unfortunately she got lucky and was found by her family. Actually, you are one lucky bastard as well. James Matthews spent a lot of money that year to get you out of the picture so you couldn¡¯t marry his nephew. Life took a turn after all our efforts and you still end up marrying him without even knowing. Tsk, tsk.¡± ¡°I am only telling you this because you will die here today. At this moment, thepany is being taken away from your dear husband. By the way, how did you hide the marriage, I always thought you were just his sex toy. You are one lucky whore.¡± He grabbed her by her hair and yanked it hard, she yelped in pain. ¡°You made my daughter lived a misery life but guess what, once thepany is taken from Michael, he will have nothing. Johnson will have no choice but to divorce my daughter.¡± ¡°Before I kill you, I will let all these men defile your body.¡± He pped her face. She spat on him even though she can only see his silhouette, ¡°Fuck you bastard. Let us see who will have thestugh.¡± Her cheek was on fire from the p. Ashton jumped in shocked. This is not Ariana¡¯s voice. Did the men kidnapped the wrong person?¡± He rushed to the light switch just to see that it was the twin sister. Does this mean that the Miller family is aware? He went into a panic attack as he fumbled to take out his phone to call James just to get voicemail. Heposed himself and approached her in anger, ¡°What kind of game are you ying here?¡± Before Samantha could respond, the door was kicked off its hinges and Malcolm rushed in along with several other officers. He was zing in anger as he kicked Ashton to the ground as he cried out in pain, ¡°Take him away along with all the others outside.¡± He rushed to Samantha and his features soften instantly. He loosened the rope around her hands and feet. He pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Baby, I am sorry you had to go through all of this. This is the reason I didn¡¯t want you to risk your life with this switch.¡± Heined while gently touching her pped cheek. ¡°It took you long enough.¡± Samantha scold him. ¡°Even though I was happy to do it for my sister.¡± ¡°I know you miss your sister but I don¡¯t want you risking your life anymore.¡± He told her while carrying her bridal style to his car. She smiled at his protectiveness and kiss his cheek, ¡°Let us go to thepany.¡± chapter 62 chapter 62 ¡°I am guessing everyone had made their choice by now?¡± Grandpa Matthews inquired. James was not worried because he had bribed all of the shareholders. He knew he would win the favors here today. Before the numbers could be counted Christopher speak out, ¡°I have something to say.¡± Everybody was surprised to finally hear him speak. ¡°Son, you can speak all you want after you are appointed as CEO of thepany.¡± James lectured him. He did not want his son say anything to spoil his ns. John scoffed at his brother. It is such a pity that he ended up with such a worthless power hungry father. ¡°That is the thing dad. I don¡¯t want to be the CEO of thispany.¡± He retorted seriously. James almost fainted in anger while there was loud gasps throughout the room. ¡°Then James, I guess this is final. The boy speaks.¡± Grandpa Miller told him with finality. ¡°This is impossible. He doesn¡¯t know what he speaks of.¡± James roared. ¡°My grandson is twenty-eight years old. How can he not understand what he speak of?¡± Grandpa Matthews cursed at his son. James snapped in anger, ¡°He is my son, I know what he needs best.¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want thispany because I have my own. I never told you before but I have been developing mypany over two years secretly and since I am back in the country, I will be running it as a full-time CEO.¡± James was having mixed feelings but happy was not one of them. He doesn¡¯t believe whatever hard work. The entire room was quiet for a Minute. Grandpa Matthews was the first to break the silence, ¡°Congrattions my grandson. I am proud of you. You are different from your father and you have my full support.¡± Suddenly there was congrattions all over the room and the only person he needed it from haven¡¯t said a word. When he finally did it was nothing good. He had been developing hispany while he was overseas. He would secretly visit whenever he got the chance to. James pped his son across the face, ¡°Did I raised you for nothing? You are worthless just like your mother. She left the world early and I had to take care of you myself and this is how you repay me? Ungrateful bastard.¡± ¡°Are you this power hungry you can¡¯t even take time to appreciate the hard work of your own son?¡± John red angrily at his brother. He was proud of his nephew for his achievements. ¡°James, you are so unbelievable. You are going to regret your decision if you don¡¯t appreciate his work from now.¡± Dave Miller pitched in. At this point Grandpa Matthews had nothing to say to his son. He still can¡¯t believe they actually share DNA. Christopher got up to leave. When he almost got to the door his father shouted, ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Christopher only re daggers at him. At this moment Michael walked in with a thumb drive and Christopher stepped aside to allow him in. He sat down at his head chair and look at his angry Grandfather but he did not say anything. ¡°You are lucky that your cousin refused the CEO position because you might have lost it.¡± Grandpa Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Miller scolded him. Michael only smirked. ¡°Uncle James, how have you been these past two years? Michael asked with a smile. People around the room was curious and confused. Michael looked up at everyone and said firmly, ¡°Everyone who is not family can leave.¡± Persons was still sitting. He shouted this time with a changed expression, ¡°Leave now!¡± The minor shareholders scurried away as quickly as possible. The only persons left in the room was the Matthews and Miller family. ¡°Now let us begin.¡± He said coldly. The room was so quiet you could hear a pin fall. James started sweating profusely. He had a bad feeling about this. Michael gave the thumb drive to Alex so it can reveal what is on it. Firstly, it was the evidence of his attack two years ago at the bar. It also shows all his recent transactions, recordings and bribing of the votes. ¡°How can I produce a son like you? You are cruel. You even tried to kill your own nephew.¡± Grandpa Matthews cursed angrily. John did not say anything because his son never kept secrets from him when ites to these important matters. Dave Miller was also enlighten about few things earlier so he wasn¡¯t that surprised. ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove anything. It is all made up stories.¡± James was only trying to convince himself because no one believed him. ¡°That is not all uncle.¡± Michael looked at him coldly but he was burning with anger. James wanted to get away. He looked at his son for help but he turned away not looking at his father. ¡°You are also responsible for the kidnapping of baby Sienna Miller. My rightful wife since I was three.¡± Michael stared at his now pale uncle who is drench in sweat. Dave got up in a sh and mmed his fist in James left eye, ¡°Where is my daughter bastard? I will kill you. You are responsible for my family suffering.¡± Grandpa Miller did not want to jump to any conclusion a yet so he asked, ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°In fact, I do.¡± He simply stated and made a phone call. ¡°Come to the conference room.¡± Five minutester, four figure walked in. Ariana went next to her husband and he pulled her into hisp to be seated. Samantha took a seat and ced it between her father and Grandfather. Lovette apanied her husband while Malcolm kept standing. ¡°What does these people have to do with the evidence and who is the youngdy?¡± Grandpa Matthews questioned curiously. Grandpa Miller jaw dropped and his tears started flowing. Samantha hugged him tofort him instantly because he knew what he was thinking. You could say the same with Dave Miller, ¡°Si¡­ Sienna, is that really you?¡± ¡°She looks just like her grandmother when she was that age.¡± chapter 63 chapter 63 Michael smiled with pride as Ariana buried her face in the crook of his neck, ¡°Let me introduce my wife. This is Sienna Miller, the lost daughter of the Miller family. However, she grew up as Ariana Fearon. We have been married for three months but we met two years ago when she saved my life. ¡°She is willing to take back her birth name Sienna but with the surname Matthews of course.¡± Michael was extremely happy that he could finally show his beautiful wife to the world. The woman Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. that will beside him for the rest of his life. The woman that will be carrying his children. Most importantly, the woman he will love for the rest of his life. The room went quiet with his introduction. Did they hear correctly? Well, the only person in the dark at this moment was old man Miller, Grandpa Matthews and Dave Miller. There were a mixture of emotions going on with them. They saw the resemnce of Grandma Miller as soon as she stepped in the room and Michael¡¯s introduction confirms it all. They have waited twenty-three years to finally meet her again. She had really grown into a beautiful youngdy. Grandpa Matthew¡¯s raised his brow at his grandson with great joy, ¡°You bastard, you hid her for so long. You knew the true identity of your wife all along and you knew your uncle couldn¡¯t use the contract against you but you yed along.¡± James face went sour at his father¡¯sment. He wished he could tear them all apart. Dave was crying his heart out. He just want to hold his daughter in his arms, he will deal with Jamester. He approach his long lost daughter with reluctant steps not wanting to frighten her, ¡°Sienna?¡± Michael whispered in her ear when he felt her tears on his neck, ¡°Baby, everything will be alright. Go and meet your birth family.¡± She obeyed and ran into her father¡¯s arm as they both cried. She thought since she didn¡¯t grew with them, there will be no affection or maybe it was the pregnancy but she felt a deep rush of sadness and longing for missing her parental guidance throughout her life. She wished her mom was also here. Ariana missed her mother more than anything in this world. Everybody was so engrossed with the reunion of Sienna Miller that they forgot about James interrogation. James was trying to sneak away as Malcolm grabbed him almost giving him a heart attack, ¡°You are going nowhere other than prison.¡± ¡°Let me go. Is this how you treat your elders?¡± He scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re just a follower of Michael.¡± ¡°Respect goes where ites from.¡± Malcolm responded coldly. He never liked this man since he was a child. When Michael moved thepany to Westron City, he followed leaving his family work. He wanted to do something to help his beloved to find her sister. Ariana was in in sight all this time and yet no one found her, not knowing which city or country she resides made it harder too. Probably if she was grown as an adopted daughter, an orphan or even frequent on social media tforms she would have been easier to find. James was still curious about how Ariana was here when it was clearly she got kidnapped not too long ago. What the hell is going on? Alex came in shortly with two other officers. They issued an arrest to James for the kidnapping twenty-three years ago and earlier today, the attacking two years ago along with several other obstructions and fraud. They yed the recording of what went down at the warehouse and how the men testified against him. They carried him away despite his protesting and threats. ¡­ ¡°Congrattions cousin.¡± Christopher smiled and touched Michael Shoulder. ¡°Thanks Chris. I couldn¡¯t have done it so fast without your help.¡± Michael said seriously. ¡°We are family after all. I am just sorry my father was blinded by his hunger for power.¡± Christopher smiled sadly. If only he had gotten the fatherly love he always wanted. Well he is an adult now and doesn¡¯t need it anymore. He had been working with Michael for a while now. Ever since he found out that his father was trying to murder Michael for thepany. He worked alongside him for two years hoping he would change but he gotten even worse. He wanted to be the heir of thepany at first because of what his father was fed him but realization kicked in and he did not want to achieve sess through such means. He decided to start his ownpany that his children can inherit. Michael did help him out a lot in the process and he was grateful that his cousin never hold him ountable for his father¡¯s actions. ¡°Talking about that, I am happy you are here for good. I can hand over yourpany back to you, I have enough on my te to keep yourpany a secret anymore. I will be a father soon.¡± He beamed with happiness. They were talking in a hushed tone but he said thest sentence so everyone could hear. The two old men was the first to react at the same time, ¡°I am going to be a great-grandpa!¡± Grandpa Miller forgot that he was crying causing few people to chuckle. Dave finally let go of Ariana, ¡°Come and meet your Grandpa.¡± Everybody was happy for the little reunion. They tried their best not to overwhelm Ariana too much. ¡­ The next morning Ariana woke with kisses all over her face. ¡°Mm mm, let me sleep some more.¡± She whined half awake. Her husband was so annoying. Michael chuckled and reminded her, ¡°Baby, you know I would let you sleep all day if you wanted to but today we are going to Country C to meet your mother and grandmothers.¡± That got her up instantly. She almost forgot about it. Pregnancy really doing a number on her because she was never thiszy. ¡°What time is it?¡± she sucked in a breath and asked while hurrying off the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the time, we are still early. Slow down before you miss your step.¡± Michael frowned at her actions. Ariana took a shower and did her other business before she went out. She did not see Michael so she got dress and went downstairs to have breakfast. The vi was lively this morning with all the additional faces around the table. They all stayed the mansion for the night. Even Malcolm was present. Michael pulled out a chair for her to be seated. They all talked andughed despite the rule of being quiet during meals. Having almost everybody at one table does not happen often. Halfway through the break through the breakfast Samantha announced that Malcolm proposed to herstnight over dinner. Everybody was happy for them but not surprised. Out of respect Malcolm had asked her father and grandfather to give him permission to ask for Samantha¡¯s hand in marriage. They all left for Country C shortly. chapter 64 chapter 64 Gina was at the police station creating a scene to have her father released instantly. She heard from one of the officers that her father was been detained for kidnapping. ¡°I want justice, my father is a good man and is well respected by society. Why would he want to kidnap anyone?¡± Gina did not believe a word. Somebody is trying to frame her father. She racked her brain but only person she could think of is Mr. Johnson and Michael Matthews. She gritted her teeth in anger, ¡®That damn bitch Ariana.¡¯ I will let her pay for all my misfortune one of these days. Ang was sitting on a bench in the waiting area looking dejected and a few years older by the news. She knew their lives were doom at this moment. Gina stomped over to her mother and slumped her body on the tough bench and dug her nails in her palm in anger, ¡°Can you really believe this? This must be the work of Ariana, she hated us so much after you and dad took care of her. Ang looked at her with lost eyes not saying anything, she couldn¡¯t even cry. The color of her face had faded, she had never thought this would have been her end. She always gullible to think they could get away from it all. She cannot go back to her family because they had disowned her for the man she chose to be with. Ang got up and walked out of the police station. Gina ran after her, her mother was behaving weird, ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± ¡°Let us go home.¡± Ang told her with her voice choked. ¡°But¡­¡± she did not get to finish because her mother did not stop to listen. When they got home, Ang released all the servants. She finally sat Gina down and exined how Ariana is not her sister and how and why her father raised her to begin with. ¡°Mom, what are we going to do? Why did Ariana¡¯s life turned out to be better than mine?¡± Gina was still not thinking sensibly, even with everything going on. ¡°You still have Adam and also thepany love.¡± Ang said unconvincing. She knew her husband gain what he had from the kidnapping money of Ariana. The court might seized everything. She had to grab what she can and run away before they take action. While they were talking a figure walked in unnoticed, ¡°What Adam? I don¡¯t want a woman like you. I came here to tell you directly to your face that I am cutting all ties with you. I did not know you and your family was so cruel, all this time you have been brainwashing me about Ariana being a vile woman when it was all your plots and lies. Now I lost my chance with the woman I love the most.¡± Not waiting for a response Adam turned and walked away. Gina cried out a pain. She felt her heart been ripped from her chest and smashed in many pieces. ¡­ The Miller¡¯s and Matthews¡¯ Family finally arrived in Country C. The Matthews went to their family home and Dave brought his two daughter along with their spouses to his. When they got to the Miller¡¯s home Mrs. Miller was sitting on the garden bench looking out at nothing in specific. She was just picturing meeting her daughter again and holding her never letting go. It is a pity she can¡¯t remember those three years. Her husband made sure nobody around the house talk about the missing daughter. Her husband called her earlier saying he had a surprise for her and she is curious to know what could have made him so happy. She hadn¡¯t heard such perkiness in his voice ever since she came back without his daughter. She always felt guilty for not protecting her little girl. She heard footsteps but didn¡¯t turned to see who it was. It might be the maid looking for her. Finally a man came into view and she saw that it was her husband, ¡°Dave.¡± She shouted surprised. Dave chuckled. Something he hadn¡¯t genuinely done for years. ¡°How are you? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Of course I did but I miss my daughters more.¡± She gave him a sad smile. Sienna was missing and she don¡¯t know if she is alive and Samantha was hardly around. Dave beamed with happiness at the thought of having his two girls together finally, ¡°I have a surprise for you but I need you to keep your emotions in order first.¡± She nodded and he carried her to the study room. Dave advised his wife that he will be showing her some pictures that might trigger her memory but he need her to befortable first. Michael gave him this idea. He ced three pictures in front of her and kept one. A baby picture of Ariana when she was about two, a picture of Gina of that same age with her mother Ang and also a picture of Ashton. She did not react much when she saw the baby picture of Ariana but when she Ang and Gina¡¯s image, her face contorted into anger and her eyes became red but she did not know why she was angry until she Ashton¡¯s picture. She felt a pang in her head and she grabbed the two sides her head tightly wanting to ease the pain. Dave started to fret that something bad is happening to his wife and rushed to her side, ¡°Honey, Honey. Please talk to me. I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to cause you any pain.¡± He continuously rocking her in his arms. After about five minutes her headache started to subside a little and all her memories started rushing back to her. The pretty little girlughing and ying with no care in the world calling out mommy happily. She gasped and turned to her husband happily, ¡°I remembered. I can¡¯t believe I remembered.¡± Then her voice turned into sadness. She points at the picture and told her husband that this is the man that took her away. He was a part of the kidnapping that happened that year. She was wondering why she lived with him for three years though. She exined that the woman in the picture was the person that chased her away. Her eyes became teary when she saw the picture of the little girl in her thoughts just now, ¡°This little girl is baby Sienna but in my memory I was calling out for Ariana.¡± She starting crying until she passed out. But not beforemanding her husband to get her daughter now. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Dave chuckled and rest her on the couch to nap. This was his demanding wife that he knew. Ariana was also taking nap from the traveling. An hourter Mrs. Miller woke and rubbed her eyes only to see two girls sitting on a chair staring at her and her husband staring at them with all smiles. ¡°Samantha, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Without answering Samantha rushed to her mother and pulled her into a hug. ¡°Mom, dad told me you got back your memories.¡± She cried. Her mother started crying also but couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off the other youngdy, she looks just like the little girl in the picture. Wait, is this Sienna? Could this be the surprise her husband had for her? Samantha did not want to let go of her mom but Ariana need her mother more at this time. She released her mom and was about to say something but she realized that her mother and Ariana was already staring at each other. ¡°Mom?¡± Ariana choked on the word and tears starting flowing. ¡°Mom, I miss you so much. I am sorry I med you all these years not knowing the truth. I am such a bad daughter.¡± The two were crying as they met each other half way, ¡°No honey, it was your mom who failed to take care of you. I hope you can forgive me and my family for not protecting you. I can¡¯t even imagine how you lived in the hands of those wicked creatures. The family of four cried to their heart contents for a long while. The men downstairs was getting restless for their respective woman but they understood so they left to give the family space. chapter 65 chapter 65 The Miller family was over the moon to be whole again. Grandma and Grandpa Miller lived separately from their son and daughter-inw close to the mountainside because they liked the quiet and the nature of it. Without sparing a second, Grandma Miller packed her bags and rushed over immediately with her husband the moment she got the news. Grandma Miller fell in love with Ariana but she was even more ecstatic over the fact that she took on her entire image. She was beautiful, Samantha resembles her mother but she was not inferior to beauty either. The girls stayed with their family for the entire week to catch up and even though Ariana doesn¡¯t know much about her family, she didn¡¯t feel like an outsider. The girls had introduced their husband and fianc¨¦e respectively to their family. The family felt something they haven¡¯t felt in two decades, Contentment. They rejoiced when they heard about Ariana¡¯s pregnancy. Michael was satisfied with the happiness of his wife and their families. Malcolm, Michael, Ariana and Samantha went back to Westron City. The family was reluctant to let the girls go but they had many things to take care of before they can be settled. They had to persuade the family that they will be back soon after sorting out few things in Westron City. They will move to Country C to live. John and Lovette Matthews decided to move back to their home on Country C so they could be there for their grandchild when he or she is born. Technically, Ariana¡¯s name is still Sienna Crystal Miller. Her documents she had all these years was faked by James Matthews. She and Michael will have to be re-married and since her twin sister will be getting married as well. They decided to do a double wedding in six weeks¡¯ time leaving their mothers and mother-inws to do N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. all the nning since they had nothing better to do. ¡­ They spent a month in Westron City saying their goodbyes and sorting out their businesses. Sienna spent most of it with her only three friends Emily, June and Kevin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are leaving me all alone in this cold city.¡± Emily cried. Well she is just dramatic, she had been doing the same speech for the past three weeks. ¡°We can always visit each other and I promise to video call you guys.¡± Sienna exined. ¡°¡­and who is going to have lunch with me now?¡± June whined. Kevin kissed her temple, ¡°You still have me, baby.¡± She red at him and pushed him away, ¡°You are not helping one bit. Why are you even here?¡± Sienna and Emilyughed at the couple. They were either like this or making out whenever they meet up. Sienna had told her friends everything about what went down and the reason for her name change. They couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually arranged to be Michael¡¯s wife from the moment she was in her mother womb. Michael bought The Fearon¡¯s Group. Ang ran away with Ashton savings because she knew the court would seized his assets. Gina chose an easy life out and decided to embrace her marriage with Johnson since Adam wanted nothing to with her. ¡­ ¡°Hey babe, are you ready for the wedding?¡± Michael kissed her and rubbed her bulging belly. Sienna is four months pregnant but it was not obvious unless she is wearing close fitting outfits. She teased at her husband, ¡°Of course I am ready. It is what I was owed.¡± They were getting married in two days. Michael bit her lip, ¡°If I remember correctly, I had to trick you into marriage.¡± ¡°You wished.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. Michael released her and sat upright in the bed, ¡°I actually did even before I knew your identity so thank you for fulfilling my wish.¡± ¡°God¡¯s work my love.¡± Sienna giggled and rest her head on his thighs. They moved to Country C two weeks ago, Michael bought a new Vi to amodate his new family. He also took over one of his subsidiarypany in Country and changed it to the head office of ¡®The Matthews¡¯ Group¡¯. The office in Westron City is still running but by a new appointed CEO, his wife asked for it to remain because too many people would be out of a job. Malcolm and Samantha bought the vi next to theirs. Malcolm quit his job and will be taking over his family¡¯spany finally. As for the Miller¡¯s Group, it will be handed down to the twin sisters after the wedding. Two dayster¡­ The two men were standing at the altar looking handsome as ever. They were both in a tailored deep blue suit and brown gents anxiously waiting on theirdies. Family and friends of the three families where there to celebrate such a beautiful union. Finally the twins started walking down the aisle in their white floor length dresses sweeping the ground looking breathtakingly beautiful. Their Maid of honors adjusting the tail of their dresses as they go along. The wedding was so emotional. Guests were eitherughing, smiling or crying. The four said their vows and did their certificate signing. They took pictures as newlyweds and enjoyed their reception to the fullest. Ariana was a bit limited due to her pregnancy but she enjoyed herself. The two couple went on their honeymoon but different ces so the sisters don¡¯t abandon them to hang out with each other. They had be inseparable and wanted to do almost everything together. ¡­ chapter 66 chapter 66 Five yearster ¡°Aunt Sienna, Aunt Sienna.¡± A little squeaky voice came rushing in the living room. ¡°Caliana.¡± Siennaughed and lift her off the ground. Her niece is so adorable. Sienna walked to the couch and sat her on herp, ¡°Tell auntie what is going on.¡± Caliana blushed and rest her head on her auntie¡¯s tummy and pouted, ¡°I came to y with big cousin but he wants to y with Jordon.¡± Sienna pretended to be upset, ¡°I thought you are here to see me. I feel so cheated.¡± She smiled and kissed her aunt to make her feel better. Soon there were footsteps and children yinging towards the big living room. So apparently Christopher and Emily met at the wedding and became an item. They got married few months after dating and they did not waste any time in starting a family. They now have an almost four year¡¯s old son Jordon Matthews. Samantha and Malcolm waited two years before they decided to start a family. They had this adorable little girl in Sienna¡¯s arm Caliana Williams. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t be carrying any load when you are pregnant?¡± Miguel Matthews is always lecturing his mother as if he is her father. Miguel is five and even though he adores his baby cousin, he wants to make sure his baby sister is well protected before she is even born. Sienna couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at his dramatic son. Malcolm took his daughter from Sienna and scolded Miguel, ¡°You and your father is cut from the same cloth. Why do you guys always bullying us?¡± ¡°If you and your daughter had any backbone you wouldn¡¯t be able to get bully so easily.¡± Michael All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. retorted while pulling his wife and her big eight months belly in his arms. Emily leaned on her husband andughed at the two bestfriends that bickered more than any married couple. They chatted for a while before everybody went back to their respectable home. Christopher and his family lives in Westron City but they would visit asionally. At night, Sienna ensured that Miguel is in bed then went back to her quarters. She crawled into bed with her heavy belly to rest herself in her husband¡¯s arm where she always feel safe. He kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± She snuggled more in his arms and replied sweetly, ¡°I love you too.¡± Michael pulled her into a kiss. He let her go when she was out of breath and out of nowhere she asked seriously, ¡°What if I had been married before you met me?¡± Michael bit her lip for sprouting nonsense and eximed, ¡°Darling, Only I Can Be Your Man!¡± THE END!!! Thank you so much for reading and I hope you enjoyed reading it as well. Please leave ament giving me your views. Please check out ¡®The CEO¡¯s Little Intern¡¯. I LOVE YOU GUYS! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!